Leaderboard

Part 3 He remained on top of me while he texted away for a few minutes, often smirking and chuckling at either something he’d written or received from whoever it was on the other end. It was starting to make me nervous again, and I was becoming more aware of how sore my butt was. It felt very wet and I was sure that cum and possibly blood was leaking out of my hole onto the plastic sheet. Feeling my slimy butt cheeks sliding around on the plastic under his weight once again got the better of me and my dick sprang to life, bouncing against his bare ass. “Don’t even think about it, fucker,” he glared down at me. “You’re here to get used, not the other way around.” “Who are you texting?” I asked meekly. “Just a handful of guys that I used to party with when I did a little time,” he said playfully, tossing his phone onto his little pile of discarded clothing. Great, sex starved ex-cons. I think I’m definitely going to die tonight. Just then I heard the creaking of the big outer door swinging open and then slamming shut. With some luck it would be a worker and not one of his buddies. Wrong. "You got here fast," Mr. Mean said. "I was just having a beer around the corner," new guy replied, then whistled loudly. “Well, well, well, what did you get yourself?” “I got us a little faggot to play with for the night,” Mr. Mean told him, finally raising himself up off of me to go over and give his prison buddy the playful guy shoulder slapping hug. “I want at him,” the new guy was saying, already taking his clothes off. Thankfully he was more average in build, probably only an inch or two taller than me, but stocky, with a nice looking cock that wasn’t too long but had a respectable thickness. He kind of wandered around the warehouse for a couple of minutes and came back with a handful of fruit. Was he hungry for a snack before taking his turn on me? Evidently I was his snack, and the fruit . . . well I had no idea the plan for that. Average guy climbed down behind me, grabbed me by the hips and flipped me over onto my stomach, and whistled again when he looked down between my spread legs and saw the mess leaking out of me. “How many loads did you shoot in this guy? Look at all the fucking cum running out of that sloppy kunt,” he said to Mr. Mean. “Only one. He had a big load in him from someone else, but I made him push it out and eat it up while I fucked him,” he replied. “Ha! A real fucking cum slut!” Average guy marvelled. “Is he poz? Cuz that’s all he’s gonna get tonight,” he added, leaning down close to my left ear. “You like taking toxic cum up that greedy whore kunt?” I didn’t know if I should answer or not, but when he slapped my ass a few times really hard, I knew I had to go along with it. “Yes, I love that toxic cum in me!” “Good faggot,” he grumbled. And then I felt something going up my ass, but it wasn’t his dick. I looked back over my shoulder and saw that he was stuffing a peeled banana up my ass. What the hell is this guy into? When the banana was all the way in, he climbed between my legs and stuck his dick in too, and wasted no time pounding the hell out of my ass. I was grateful that he wasn’t monster-hung, but with the banana up there already, I felt full. His fucking went on for quite a while, with Mr. Mean laughing and shouting encouraging words for his buddy while he used me like some kind of fruit salad fuck doll. He wasn't a gentle fucker, and he relentlessly pounded both that banana and my ass to mush. I didn’t feel him shooting in me since the banana was filling my hole up, but I definitely heard him grunting as it lead up to it. “Take it, take it, take my fucking poz cum up that whore kunt!” he yelled, slamming so hard into me that my own cock, which had been sliding around in that pool of cum on the plastic, shot off beneath me. He must have felt it with my ass going into spasms around his tool. “You fucking whore! Who told you that you could cum?!” he yelled, slapping my ass hard. He yanked his cock out of me really rough and it made a really sloppy wet sound, and then I could feel his breath on my hole. In a matter of seconds he was diving deep up my hole, hungrily eating all of his load and that banana out. I have to say that it felt heavenly. Just as he was finishing his snack, I heard the door again, and in walked a big black dude, about the same size and build as Mr. Mean. They exchanged quick hugs and he began stripping. “I got to make this quick. I’ve got a 30 minute break and wasted 10 getting here.” He was on me in a flash, stuffing his big black cock into my now vacant hole. It was a very tight fit, but he managed to get about half way in me before my tortured hole blocked him. “Come on, take it you fuckin’ whore,” he grunted, rutting his hips hard, eventually busting through and I felt his big low hanging balls resting against my own balls. I felt fully stuffed once again. He held there only for a few seconds, giving me time to take a couple of deep breaths, and then he hauled back and began slamming me. He kept up a steady pound, over and over, his hips slapping into my quivering butt cheeks and making wet smacking sounds, and me grunting every time he hit bottom. He kept it steady, didn’t change positions, didn’t slow down, just smack, smack, smack, deep dicking me with every stroke, until he gritted his teeth, growled, and hissed in my ear, “Take this fucking load, goddamned fucking whore! Take my poz cum! Going to give you that AIDS!”. And then his dick swelled over and over inside me and I could feel his big black cock spray painting my insides with his toxic seed. He kept his dick in me while he caught his breath, then eased it out, and then told me, “Keep that fucking load up your ass, bitch. My swimmers have some work to do in there. We’re going to get you fucking pregnant,” he laughed, now pulling on his clothes. As he was heading out the door, I heard him greeting someone else on their way in. Seconds later I couldn’t believe my eyes . . . Part 4 -the final installment, to follow very soon.

After I got another load from Brad, we were soaking wet and funky. Justin suggested we go get showered off, which was exactly what we needed. Although I was holding on two the three poz loads that had just been pumped into me, and I wasn't going to lose them. A good shower was exactly what the three of us needed after such a ground-breaking afternoon. We dried off and went to get new towels, throwing them in the bin and then asking for new towels. Brad got one for himself and one for Justin. When I asked for mine, Brad told the attendant that I didn't need one, and he steered me back upstairs towards the room. I asked, "What's going on?" Brad replied "Since you broke your poz cherry today, we should see if you can get some more charged loads up your hole - and we can't advertise it if you're wearing a towel." At this remark all three of us started to sprout wood. This was definitely going to be interesting. We went up to the second floor where Brad and Justin walked me around the hallways. As we passed the water fountain I paused to get a quick drink. Three guys were standing in the immediate vicinity. Justin separated my ass-cheeks inviting the guys to "Get a look at this, guys. Freshly bred butt-hole," finishing-up with a sharp slap to my ass. I was, of course, startled as hell, and in the process began to loose some of the cum I had been consciously holding back. 'Fuck', I thought, 'here I am with cum running down my legs'. Two of the guys just smiled and walked on, but the third, a guy in his 30's started stroking his cock under his towel. Brad completed the invitation saying "If you want a piece of that, stop by Room 213 and ask for Rik!" I was being pimped out by the two guys that bred me! How humiliating ... but also kinda hot! We were all still sprouting wood, so we were all getting off on this. And I still had nothing covering me. Brad said, "Come on, let's walk around." The three of us went to the multi-level video room next. Once our eyes adjusted to the dim lighting, there were around six guys watching the porn. But my two pimps were going to change their focus. Justin looked at Brad and said, "I think we need to show our slut off!" Brad smiled and said, "Great idea." "What do you guys have in mind?" I asked. Justin stepped up to me and gave me a big, French kiss saying "Let's have some fun!" With that he led me to one of the risers and had me get on my hands and knees, so my asshole was at a perfect level for his cock. Justin didn't ask Brad at this point, he just worked his pierced cock up my hole again - in front of the other guys. Brad was working his cock under his towel, enjoying Justin's perverted exhibitionism. Justin, meanwhile, was slowly fucking my ass. Clearly he wasn't looking to get off, but publicize ownership of my fuckhole - if only for the afternoon. A couple guys moved closer towards us to get a better view, which was, of course, exactly what Justin was planning. In a completely audible voice he remarked "Brad, this slut still feels good after we pozzed his hole. Stick your cock up his ass and feel for yourself." As he withdrew he asked me "Hey, Rik, how’s your hole now?" But before I could think of a clever reply Justin had fully withdrawn, stepped away, and, giving me a sharp slap, held my cheeks apart as Brad stepped forward, draped his towel over my head, and slid his poz cock up my ass. "Yeah, you'll like this freshly pozzed hole," Justin grunted. Brad fucked away for several minutes, and while so doing, Justin asked "Doesn't he feel good?" (I can only assume Justin was playing poz whore master for the audience.) "Yeah, I should have pozzed him back when I converted. This slut would have loved it," Brad commented. Crap! Did Brad really mean that? I started out that morning with my boyfriend and his friend, and now I'm their freshly pozzed towel rack and cumdump. If this wasn't humiliating enough, I started feeling several hands feeling my body. Looking down, I could see five pair of feet around me. Guys were feeling my chest, cock, ass and Brad's cock as it slowly worked my hole. I heard Brad ask "You want to fuck my slut? You've gotta big dick. He'll love it." Brad pulled out and I felt two fingers slide into my asshole. I certainly didn't know whose fingers they were - I was not in a position to explore who-was-who. Nor, to be honest, did I want or care to find out. I watched Brad's feet step away as another guy got into position. I waited to feel a new cock ... and then saw a condom wrapper fall to the floor. Justin intervened saying "Dude, this slut is deathly allergic to condoms. He can only be fucked bare." I kinda laughed at Justin's quick thinking. Nicely played, Justin. I saw the guy step back, remarking "I only fuck with condoms ... sorry." Brad replied "No problem," and with that the guy walked away. Another guy said, "I'll fuck your slut!" Brad said, "Have at it!" The new guy threw his towel over my head as well and got in position behind my hole. Justin said, "We're looking for charged loads for our slut here, you got one?" The new guy said, "Yeah, I've been poz for a while, and I'm happy to share my strain with your slut!" Brad said, "Excellent, give him your load!" The new guy slammed his cock inside my ass and I just about lost my breath. Holy shit he was big! The new guy commented "Damn, his hole is full of cum. I love messy sluts!" And with that by way of introduction he fucked my ass, surrounded by a whole group of guys, giving the impression I was the last available piece of ass on the planet. I couldn't see much of anything, especially since now a couple of smelly towels were draped over my head, but suddenly Brad slid beneath the towels, wiggling close so he could kiss me while I was getting fucked. Then I felt his legs stretch out next to my right torso. He let out a soft moan of pleasure. "Are you getting fucked?" I asked. "Yeah, Justin still hasn't had a chance to breed me with his toxic cum yet and I want it really bad. Do you feel like a bugchasing cum dump whore now?" I managed to say "Fuck yeah, and oh God, I love you!" Then he pulled my head down and started making out with me again. We were both getting bred by poz guys, and I had no idea how toxic the fuck was going to be - and didn't care. "I'm gonna cum now!" announced the guy fucking my ass. I didn't know what he looked like, and was fairly sure he hadn't actually gotten any sight of me, but it didn't matter: at that very moment he was sperming my asshole. "Fuck, you just get bred!" was his parting comment as he slowly withdrew from my ass, giving me an appreciative tap on the ass. At this point poz cum was running out of my gaping asshole and various guys in the video room were sliding their fingers in and out of my battered hole. It didn't matter how much is in my bank account or what kind of car I drove. To the men I was a piece of meat, just for their pleasure. I could tell that Justin's fuck strokes were getting harder, as Brad's body was bouncing back and forth from the fucking. Justin was going to cum soon, and Brad was going to share the virus strain that had just gone into my body. I was stroking Brad's nipples, and telling him how hot he must look getting fucked in the middle of all these guys. Justin started grunting and breathing hard and then announced "I'm cumming up your ass, dude! Here it comes!" Brad's eyes rolled in the back of his head in ecstasy. Justin was totally turned on by finally getting the sex that his neg boyfriend wasn't giving him, and he got to breed his first neg hole and the poz hole of his support group buddy. And for Brad and me, well, we had taken poz loads side-by-side from two different poz guys. And we couldn't have been happier.

What can I say? I'm a bookstore whore and love going to the booths to get bred. I've been going since I was 25, so I guess it's been about five years of taking anonymous cock. I'm a 30 year old white guy with red hair, 5' 10" and 175 pounds. I work out five times a week so I'm in pretty good shape. I love cock up my ass, especially taking it bare with a group of guys. I go to a bookstore called Not Too Naughty, but I go because I can be very naughty there. The arcade in the back of the store is kept very dark and almost all the booths have glory holes. I've been fucked in the booths, fucked through the glory holes and even fucked in the hall. One of the best things about NTN is that the clerks leave you alone in the arcade, so pretty much anything goes. I went there last week on a Wednesday morning just after they opened at 10:00, and stood in a small alcove which contains the emergency exit. The alcove is also perfect 'cause from there I can see into the main store through a window which contains one-way glass, so it's a good place to scope out the guys coming into the store. On this particular morning I was wearing cargo shorts and a tank top and sandals. Nothing else. I paid the entrance fee, and headed to the alcove, got my bottle of lube out, took off my pants, then lubed my cunt. I was so horny to get fucked. I thought I was the only one back there since I was so early but as I fingered the lube in to my hole I sensed some movement behind me. I put both hands on the wall in front of me and pushed my bubble butt out a little. I soon felt a hand start to caress my ass. I let the guy massage my ass for a while then reached back to feel his cock. He had already pulled it out of his pants, so I found myself massaging a nice six incher. I stroked him for a short length of time, and then started rubbing the tip of his cock on to my lubed hole. I still hadn't seen him but I was so completely determined that I was going to be a total whore that day that I didn't care what he looked like. He grabbed my hips and pushed his bare dick slowly in to my cunt. Before I knew it he was thrusting fast and grunting. "Yeah, fuck me," I grunted. "Fuck, I'm cumming," he replied, and before I knew it he pushed deep inside me and I felt his throbbing cock dump his load into my ass. Then, without a word, he withdrew his cock, zipped up and walked past me on the way out of the store. He turned out to be a guy in his 40's, just an average guy, but a hot fucker. Now I was totally horned up. I took my shirt off so I was completely naked and stashed all my clothes and sandals in a booth. I went back to the alcove to see if anyone was coming, all the time cum leaking out of my used hole and dripping down my leg. I didn't have to wait long. Soon a young Latin guy was at the front getting tokens. He was very hot, about 6 feet tall and 180 pounds, nice and thin. He was wearing a tee and basketball shorts and as he walked towards the arcade I could tell he was commando. I thought about going in to a booth but decided if he was going to fuck me I find out sooner rather than later, so I stood in the alcove naked, but as it was somewhat dark, I knew if I stayed deep in the alcove he'd never see me, so I stood where there was a little light, and stroked my seven inch cock. As he came past he slowed down, checked me out, and then stood in the hall directly across from me and pulled out his cock. It was gorgeous, a thick seven inches surrounded by a nice patch of black hair. I walked over to him, dropped to my knees, then sucked away. It was so tasty! I pulled his shorts down to his ankles as I sucked and then he kicked them off. I sucked and grabbed his ass, sliding a finger in to has ass. I fingered him as I sucked him then turned him around and slipped my tongue in to his sweet hole. He had the smoothest ass and a tight hole. I could have stayed like that for hours but I finally turned him around and sucked his hard cock, getting it nice and when he was nice and wet, I looked up at him and asked "Do you wanna fuck me?" "Hell yeah," he replied. Without another word I went back to where the first guy had fucked me, my hands braced on the wall. I wanted to be able to see if anyone came. He got behind me then slid his cock in my cum-lubed hole and commented "Wow, you're wet dude, something tells me this won't be your first load today." I laughed and replied "Fuck away, guy!" He pounded away for several minutes, and we could easily have finished in that position, but on a whim I decided I wanted him to fuck me on the floor. I had done it once before at this arcade and it was hot. When I told him I wanted it on my back he agreed, pulled out, and then slid back in to me after I had gotten down on the floor. So I was getting fucked bareback on the floor of an adult bookstore arcade! He leaned down and started making out with me when I heard the door to the arcade open. We were mostly in the alcove but the Latin guy's feet were in the main hall so it was obvious to anyone coming in that there were guys fucking. I moaned, "Fuck me, man, fuck my hole with your big cock." The guy who had come in was now standing against the wall watching us. He was a blond guy, probably late twenties, about 5' 8", 170 pounds, a little thick but built. He had on a tee and jeans and he was rubbing his cock through the denim. I told the Latin guy that we had an audience and he kept pounding my hole, his balls slapping up against my ass. Suddenly, he pulled out, got up and sat on my face, making me eat his ass while the blond guy watched. He pulled his shirt off so we were both naked then the motioned for the blond guy over. He sucked the blond guy while I ate his ass. "Okay," the Latin guy said, addressing the blond guy, "I got you nice and hard, now fuck him." The Latin guy sat on my chest while facing the blond guy, and shoved his ass on my face, and then he lifted-up my legs, and held them upright, which exposed my used hole. Soon I felt the blond guy's cock sliding in. I managed to reach down and felt the cock was bare. "'Sweet," I thought, "I've got another one in me." The two of them were making out while I rimmed the Latin guy and got fucked by the blond. The Latin whispered something in the blond's ear then got off my face. He went to the back hallway and told us to get back there with him. The blond guy pulled out of me then helped me off the floor. We went to the back and the Latin guy was on the floor stroking his cock and ordered me "Sit on me bitch." Wow, I had to have his cock in me again so I went over and squatted on his cock, lowering myself all the way on to him. The blond guy stepped over us and went in to a booth and stripped completely naked. Now we were all naked. The light from the booth filled the hall. He went behind me and slid a finger in my cunt next to the Latin guy's dick. Then I felt his tongue flicking my hole. It was awesome getting fucked and rimmed at the same time. "Do it," said the Latin guy. That's when I felt the pressure of another body on me, the blond guy pushing his cock in to me. "That's it," said the Latin guy. "Push it in to him. He's a fucking cunt and wants us to use him, don't you bitch?" "Fuck, yeah! I need cock in me." The blonde guy kept pushing then I felt his cock pop in to me. Two guys bareback DPing me right there on the floor of the arcade. I never felt like such a whore. I was in heaven. Then we heard the door to the arcade open. Someone else was coming. I thought the blond guy was going to pull out and go back to his booth but the Latin guy told him to keep fucking until he came. I sensed the third guy there, watching me take two cocks. Both of the guys were piston fucking me so I knew I was soon to get flooded with cum. The third guy was now jerking off over me. The blond guy came first, pounding hard until his shot his jizz deep inside my ass, as his sweat dripping on my back. The Latin guy kept fucking me and I could feel the cum being fucked out of me. Then I felt a hot wet splash on my face. The third guy had cum and pointed it right at my face. The Latin guy told me to get up. He made me go in to the main hallway where it was light. We were both naked and he pushed me up against the wall, fucking my hole hard until he came inside me, holding his cock in me for a couple minutes before he got soft and fell out of me. "What a slut," he commented. "Yeah, this was definitely your lucky day," I laughed. Before retrieving his clothing, he made me get on my knees and lick his cock clean. When he was dressed he thanked me, casually remarking as he left "Hope to catch you again sometime." The third guy had left but the blond guy had just gotten dressed. He walked up to me and planted a big kiss on me. "I want to fuck you again," he said. I thought he meant another time but he turned me around, fingered my ass, pulled-out his cock, and fucked me right against the wall. I jerked off and just as he came I shot a huge load on the wall. My ass clenched as I came and he told me he had never felt anything as good as my tight hole. He left and I grabbed my clothing, cleaned-up and dressed in the bathroom, happy to leave with a cum-filled cunt.

There was a sense of surrender and contentment when I turned over my fuck hole to my boyfriends. Letting them both finger my hole to open it up is a duty I have to them. Feeling their hands on my ass and their fingers probing my hole just deepened my love for them. Brad is behind me to my left and Justin is to my right. How do I know? I feel the cold metal of Justin's Prince Albert ring against my hip. Justin asked me, "Are you sure you want more poz cum? It might make it harder to keep you neg in case that's what we decide." Brad added. "We'll love you no matter what the final decision is made ... we just have to make it before tomorrow if he's going to remain neg." I thought about it and said, "Right now, I want you inside me more than I want to be neg. Please, just breed me with your loads. We'll talk later." "Yeah, spread his hole, give him a couple more fingers! I'll get the lube" Justin said. "Between my three and your three fingers, we'll having him gaping soon." Brad said." All I could say was, "Fuck yeah, this feels amazing! Wreck my hole." After a couple minutes, I know both Brad and Justin each got four fingers up my ass. Justin said, "There's a little pink in the lube. Looks like last night did a little damage." Brad said, "Just makes it easier for our poz swimmers to get into his body and do their work. You ready for more infected cum?" There was only one right answer at the moment. I need the feeling of connectedness by having their toxic cocks inside me. All I could say is, "Fuck me." Brad said, "Justin, you breed him first with that pierced cock. Blow your toxic DNA in him, and I'll work it deeper inside his hole." Justin flipped me over onto my back and hiked my legs on his shoulders. Brad moved around so I could nurse his poz precum from his oozing cock. Being able to watch the satisfaction of these two studs while they're enjoying my body was intoxicating. After having them work my hole open with their fingers, Justin was able to slide his pierced cock inside me easily. Brad grabbed his cellphone and started taking a video capturing our play. He pointed the camera at Justin and said, "Hey West Hollywood! This is Justin, (turns the camera) I'm Brad, (turns the camera to me) and this is Rik. We're boyfriends and this is Rik's poz infection video!" He continued, "You're about to get two poz load up your neg hole. Tell our viewers what you need right now." Brad did a close-up of his cock in my mouth, then pulled out. I looked in the camera and said, "I need toxic poz cum to convert me." "Oh fuck, stud." Justin said, "Your neg hole feels amazing. I hope it's my DNA that converts you!" Brad replaced cock in my mouth and leaned over to make out with Justin as he was making love to my hole. Brad handed the camera to Justin and the video continued. Brad softly growled "You gonna fuck up our boyfriend?" Justin focused on his bare cock plowing my hole, then up to me. He asked, "You're a bugchaser wanting to get knocked up, huh?" I pulled off Brad's cock, looked at the camera and said, "Yeah, do it. Poz me up." Justin looked down and we locked eyes. I nodded my head yes, as acceptance and encouragement. He handed the camera back to Brad. He closed his eyes and gave yelled, "Oh fuck ... oh fuck .. here it comes, stud ... You're getting my infected cum!" I wanted to grab my cock and cum, but I can do that once Brad is in my hole. Brad said, "God that's hot watching you breed our boyfriend. He is a total cumslut ... just like I wrote on him at the baths." I could tell Justin was getting close. His arms, chest and abs tightened up in anticipation of his orgasm. His face became flush and you could tell he was past the point of no return. Justin said, "Fuck! I'm shooting my poz load inside you." I could feel Justin's cock pulsing in my ass. I shifted to give him total access to my neg hole, so I could get every inch of his big cock inside me. I wanted this. His infected poz cock was exploding in my hole, shooting his DNA in my guts. Knowing his unmedicated poz cum was finally inside me was a little scary, but is something I asked for. I have no regrets. Brad ended the video and put the phone down. Brad said, "That's amazingly hot. We might have captured the pozzing of our boyfriend on video." Brad moved towards my ass and Justin moved up towards my head. Justin had some pink cum on his cock that moments ago bred my hole and again, gazed in my eyes. "You know what to do." I could only say, "Feed me." His cock was funky from my ass juices, but it was an honor to clean off his cock and drain the remaining poz cum that didn't get shot up my hole. Brad took all this in and just said, "Fuck, what a pig we have here. My turn to breed him." Brad easily slid up my hole and it felt fantastic. His 8" cock was wide in the middle so it worked like a butt plug, smoothly pulling my ass ring open with each stroke. I looked up at him and said, "Please breed me. I want your poz cum up my hole." While fucking me, he bent over to give me a kiss and said, "I love you so much. I want my DNA to bond us together forever." It didn't take too much after that before his eyes rolled back and he said, "I'm shooting my cum inside you." I pulled his ass closer to me with my legs and said, Fuck me up, stud." Brad then looked down into my eyes and said, "I love breeding your hole. Fuck you're hot." Keeping his cock in my hole as long as possible, the three of us made out together. Justin reached down to my throbbing hard-on and said, "We have one cock to take care of and two willing holes to put it in. Whose hole do you want to breed? When you have two sexy men willing to take your load, there is no wrong answer. I turned and gave a kiss to each of them and then put a pillow over my face to block my view. "Surprise me!" “Let me get something … hold on!” said Brad. I felt him get on the bed again and he moved my legs up to expose my fuckhole. I felt something against my hole, and he lightly pushed it. “We don’t want you to lose any of that cum that’s poisoning your hole. Here’s a buttplug to keep it all in there.” My hole slowly gaped open to take the plug in and felt my ass ring close over the biggest part of it to secure it inside me. I felt my two boyfriends shift positions again and immediately felt their hands enjoying my body. Someone was sucking my cock and pinching my nipples. Someone else pushed my legs up and was licking my balls down to my wrecked asshole. All I could do was moan and writhe on the bed. This was total sensory overload. The guys moved away and I then felt one of them lower his hole, straddling my cock. Oh my god, it felt amazing. I had no idea who I was breeding, and didn't care. After a couple strokes, the guy pulled almost all the way off my cock, and I felt the other guy's tongue moving up and down my cock. Then the top took a couple more strokes, pulled off, and I felt the other guy totally sucking my cock. My cock was being moved from one guy's mouth to the other guy's asshole. I had no control over it like I was just a dildo for their pleasure. The sensations were unreal and I knew I wasn't going to last long. "Fuck, I'm really close!" I said. I heard Brad say, "Let's milk out his last neg load of cum!" I felt my cock move from the guy's hole to someone's mouth, and that was the point of no return for me. I was squirming on the bed, overloaded with sexual energy ... feeling these two hot poz studs servicing my cock. I yelled "Fuck!!! Take my cum!" I pumped his mouth with a huge load of my neg cum. My whole core was tensed up, feeling my abs contract and my pecs firm. This was a full-body orgasm. Justin moved the pillow and gave me a kiss. I felt Brad pull of my cock and he slid up the bed. Justin said, "Feed us." Brad moved his mouth over mine and gave me back some of my cum. All I could do is moan. Justin said, "Yeah, share that fucking hot load. Give me some." Brad moved over to Justin and spit out the rest of my cum into his mouth. Three men in love, kissing each other, feeling each others lips and enjoying each other's taste. We laid back on the bed to enjoy the afterglow. Me in the middle and a boyfriend on each side. We held on to each other, sharing light delicate kisses until we all passed out. (To be continued.)

Spent my Saturday afternoon at the booths. It was a warm day so I had on shorts and a tank top. All I had in my pocket was my car key and a bottle of lube. I got my tokens and headed back, hoping there would be a lot of guys. One of the booths in the main hall was occupied so I knew there was at least one guy. I went to the booths in the back where the light is dimmer. There was one guy leaning against the wall but my eyes hadn't adjusted enough to see his face. I went to the end of the hall where it was even darker and waited to see if the guy was going to be worth doing. I reached down and slid my hand in to my shorts and started stroking. The guy against the wall noticed and moved closer. He looked to be about 35, probably 6', thin with a close cropped beard, definitely doable. I unbuttoned my shorts and they fell to my feet, freeing my cock to be stroked. The guy came over to me and bent over to take my cock in his mouth. He started sucking harder, finally dropping to his knees in front of me. I took his head in my hands as he took my cock deep in his throat. I kicked my shorts off to the side and my legs opened slightly. He took advantage, reaching up with his hand and began to slowly finger my hole. I was getting way too close to cumming. I pulled him off my cock so I wouldn't cum but he turned me around and buried his hairy face in my ass. It felt great with his tongue in my hole and his beard rubbing roughly on my ass cheeks. This went on for at least five minutes when he stood up. He had taken his cock out of his pants and started rubbing it on my hole. He locked his arms under mine and grinded away on my. His cock felt great on my ass crack and he was dripping lots of precum on it. My lube was still in my shorts pocket on the floor. He had loaded my crack with spit and precum. I grinded back on him and waited to see what he would do. Finally, he reached down and took his cock in his hand, rubbing the head on my hole. Slowly, he pushed his cock head in to me, lubing my hole with his precum. Bit by bit he pushed in, easing it with his precum. Then he started fucking me, pushing all the way in. He pumped deep in to me and I pulled my shirt off so now I was completely naked. He was pumping faster when I felt another hand on me. "Damn, I should have been here all along," said an older guy around 50. Evidently, he had been in the booth in the main hall. I felt his hand move over my ass and then he reached down and cupped my balls, he gave then a gentle pull and then I felt his finger move up to my hole. "Fuck, you guys are fucking bare," he said. "What a fucking whore," he added then he started playing with the balls of the guy who was fucking me. The fucking became faster and faster and then he pushed his cock deep in to me. The other guy said, "That's right. Cum in his ass. Breed his cunt." The top held his cock in me, leaving all his cum inside me before pulling out. He never said a word, just heading to the bathroom to clean up. "Well," I said to the other guy, "Did you want to fuck me too?" "No, I just like to watch." "I guess this was your lucky day. I'll be here for a while longer. Hopefully, you can watch me get fucked again." With that I gathered up my clothes and went in to a booth, leaving the door unlocked, to watch some porn. I sat in the chair and raised my hips up a little and fingered my cummy hole while I watched a hot bareback video. Soon I heard the bell to the entrance ring. I waited to see if this new guy was going to go in to one of the booths next to me but was pleasantly surprised when the door to the booth opened and a guy about 25 stood there and watched as I fingered my hole. I made no move to shut the door, looking up at him and smiling. He was a Latin guy with a nice body and seemed to like what he saw. Finally, he came in to the booth with me, shutting the door behind him and locking it. I sat up in the chair and unzipped his pants, unveiling an 8" uncut beauty. I licked the tip, swirled around the head with my tongue, kissing it, licking his cock from the base to the tip. I took the full length down my throat and he gasped, not expecting it. He began pumping my face. I worked his pants down to his ankles and as I did so I reached over and unlocked the door. He kicked his pants off as I sucked him. I looked over at the bareback porn that was playing and said, "That's what I want you to do to me." He got on his knees and took my cock in his mouth. I was so hard I was afraid once again I would cum. I lifted my hips up as he came up to kiss me. My back was on the chair and my ass was raised up, almost to his cock. "Fuck me," I cried. He pushed in to me with me on the chair and began pumping. He was dripping sweat as he pumped so I told him to open the door. He reached over and opened it a crack. I gave it a hard push as he fucked me and the door flew open. The watcher was still there, leaning against the wall. He pulled his cock out when he saw us fucking. "Fuck me in the hall," I said and the young Latino pulled his cock out of me and stood up. We were both naked. I went to the hall and layed down on the dirty floor. I lifted my ass up and he got on top of me, aiming his cock at my hole. "Breed his ass," said the watcher. "You want my load?" Asked the Latino. "Yes, cum inside me." He pulled my legs up and began fucking me hard, faster and faster. I stroked my cock while he fucked me. "I'm cumming," he said. "Yeah, breed that whore's cunt," said the watcher. "Fuck, I'm cumming too," I said as I stroked my cock, releasing a gusher of cum on my chest as the Latino unloaded in my gut. He shuddered as the last of his cum left his cock. "Dude, that was fucking nasty," said the Latino. I laughed and laid on the dirty floor. I lifted my ass up and pushed his cum on to the floor. "Now, that's nasty! Just the way I like to be!"

Brad is totally my type: tall, lean, and having a basketball player's build, has reddish-brown hair and the most sexy light brown eyes. He's 6' 6", 190 pounds and 26 years old. He is simply one of the sexiest guys I've ever known, he has a gorgeous eight inch cock and a great set of balls. I was very happy with him, and had been with him for six months when he found out that he was poz. I was negative, and during those six months when we had sex, Brad had never cum in me ... although I asked for him to. I thought it was quirky at first that he wouldn't shoot inside me, but just let it go, although I knew ex had done IV drugs and they had plenty of bareback sex.) When he told me he was poz, he said he would understand if I broke it off with him, feeling I deserved a less-challenging relationship. I wouldn't hear of it. Three months later we moved in together into a West Hollywood apartment and had sex all the time - always bareback. Brad's doctor suggested he attend a gay men's poz support group where he could talk about being poz with guys who could understand. That's where he met Justin, who was also in a poz-neg relationship. Justin and I are surprisingly similar in build, 6 foot tall, 185 pounds, 28 years old and light brown hair. They both had the same HIV doctor and had met once before in the doctor's office, although just in passing. Since the beach is a long drive, Brad and I regularly went to a bathhouse, North Hollywood Spa that has an outdoor sun deck. We'd lay out to get some sun and then go inside to have some fun, always together. It worked for us in our new relationship, so why not? Being around other hot naked guys just got us even more horny for each other. Shortly after Brad joined the poz support group, we ran into Justin on Santa Monica Blvd, and he told me he thought it was cool that I was OK with Brad being poz ... and that his neg partner wouldn't touch him at all because of it. I said "You're a hottie! I can't imagine any man not wanting to be naked with you!" OK, so sometimes my 'edit mode' doesn't work well, and I guess the cat was out of the bag. Justin was hot and now he and Brad knew I thought as much. Justin wanted to know how Brad fucked my neg ass without him pozzing me, so Brad explained he would pull out of my ass right when he was starting to cum and then shoot on my abs. That way we were able to avoid condoms and also avoid having me seroconvert. Then Brad apparently had a brain storm 'cause he said "Rob and I are going to lay out naked at the tubs on Saturday," adding "would you like to join us?" Justin was up for it as his boyfriend was out of town for work, so we arranged for Justin to meet at our place and then we'd head out together. Justin had never been to a bathhouse before, so we got him checked in and inside. I got a big room for us to throw our stuff into, with the thought we'd strip down and then head to the sun deck. That's when Brad and I first saw Justin's cock. Holy Fuck, it was huge and he was sporting a Prince Albert. His nipples were also pierced, which I also found hot. I definitely wanted his cock in a big way. While I knew the poz support group’s rules said Brad and Justin were not supposed to play around with each other, I had the distinct feeling that rule would be broken before we went home that day. Brad and I chose to lay naked, and Justin wore a Speedo as he wanted a tan line. Brad and Justin lay next to each other, and my lounge chair was in front of their's, which, as long as I was on my stomach, made it really convenient for me to stare at Justin's basket. The Speedo barely contained his pierced poz cock. I wanted it. So did Brad. I had a spritz bottle, so after a little bit, I misted water on me to cool off. I then to be a dickhead, adjusted the stream to a jet and squirted Brad directly in the balls. That got his attention! His cock started getting hard, so I continued doing it. Justin laughed at what I was doing, so I squirted his Speedo as well, then worked the stream up to his nips. My cock was hard. Brad's cock was hard, and Justin's cock was filling out his Speedo even more. "Let's take a break inside and cool off," I suggested, wanting to be naked with these two studs. The three of us showered off downstairs and then headed to the room, "Just for a couple minutes." But no sooner had the door behind us, than we lost our towels, and we were three guys in heat, making out and feeling each other up, our cocks drooling precum like crazy. We were horny and needed to get off. In no time, the three of us were on the bed and ravaging each other. I was on my back with Brad sucking my cock, while Justin sucked Brad's cock. It wasn't too long before it was time to switch-up. "I gotta get a taste of my first pierced cock," Brad said. I said "Don't get him off, because I want some too." Justin wasn't used to three-ways, and this was his first since he converted to being poz, and he certainly wasn't used to a neg guy being so hot for his poz cock. Brad switched places and laid on his back and Justin crawled up to straddle Brad and fed him his cock. This was a great opportunity for me to get Brad's cock up my hole and to feel up Justin while he got his cock sucked by Brad. Justin blocked Brad's view, so Brad was surprised when I lubed up his bare cock and lowered myself onto him. I moaned at how hot Brad's cock felt up my ass ... and what a hot view I had of Justin's butt and hot body. He turned around to see what I was up to behind him, and was surprised I was taking Brad's cock right there. It was erotic as hell to watch Brad suck on another poz cock, and I certainly enjoyed having his cock up my ass. Unfortunately, Brad's gag reflex had a problem with the ring in Justin's cock, so he had to back off it and just suck on the tip. Seeing what was going on, I said, "Let's switch positions ... I'll be able to take his big dick with no problem." Brad and Justin just looked at me and laughed as Brad remarked "My boyfriend the slut! Give the man what he wants." Justin took Brad's place on his back, I bent over to suck Justin's cock and Brad fucked me doggy style. Everyone was happy until Brad pulled out saying, "I'm getting too close. I don't want to cum yet." Justin said, "Yeah, I want to have a turn with Rob too." I moved off his cock and stood next to Justin who then reached over to my loose lubed butt and gave it a grab. I turned a little to give him easier access to my hole and he slid a finger up inside me. Brad and Justin got a little quiet and for a couple moments Brad and Justin looked at each other's eyes, and gave each other a slight nod. Brad said, "Yeah, Justin ... it's Rob's turn." Brad slid back on the bed to give us some space and watched while Justin worked my already-lubed hole with one finger, and then two fingers, and as he did so, Justin turned to Brad saying "Rob's ass feels amazing. No wonder you told me you love fucking him." Brad said, "Go ahead and give him a couple more fingers, he loosens right up." At that point I was bent over the bed just enjoying the amazing treatment Justin was giving my asshole. I was totally relaxed having him do what he wanted and Brad was playing with his cock watching Justin. Justin slid his four fingers out of my ass and slid his pierced poz cock inside me. Wow, he felt great. I love my boyfriend's eight inch cock but Justin's seven inch, fat cock was a whole different kind of great. "Yeah, fuck me," I urged Justin. Brad meanwhile was jacking his cock, taking in the scene, his cock rock hard. Clearly he was totally into watching me be get plowed by his poz friend. Justin bent over and whispered in my ear, "You get off on my hot poz cock, don't you?" Brad didn't notice Justin's question, but it had me rock hard. I didn't say anything at first, so Justin asked more loudly "You want that, huh?" Brad looked up at both of us and smiled when I answered "Yeah, fuck me ... give it to me! But first let me change positions!" We all started laughing and they both made room for me to get on my back with my legs in the air. Justin said, "Let me take a couple minutes ... Brad, you get back inside him." Justin pulled out of me and noticed a little redness on his cock. He realized his Prince Albert piercing was rubbing my asshole raw from the friction. We looked at each other and he was about to say something about it. I gazed into his eyes and slowly shook my head and whispered, "Don't say anything." Once his cock was inside me, Brad said, "Oh yeah, Rob has such a hot hole. God I love fucking his ass." "Yeah, I want this ... fuck me, Brad," I urged. As Brad fucked me, Justin kissed me, quietly saying "Rob, I'm going to help you get what you want." Brad looked at Justin saying "We're probably okay fucking him, since we're both undetectable." A strange look crossed Justin's face, which led Brad to ask "What's that look for?" In a slightly dull tone Justin answered "My doctor didn't like my blood panels, so he took me off my HIV meds two weeks ago. I thought I told you." Justin continued, "But don't worry about me. Fuck Rob's hot hole and shoot inside him!" There wasn't much room behind Brad and the wall, and Justin had a plan. He got off the bed and stood next to Brad, lightly tweaking his nipples. That drove Brad crazy and filled him with lust. Justin then moved behind Brad as he was fucking me and tweaked his nipples. Brad muttered "Oh, fuck, I'm getting close!" I grabbed Brad’s hips to pull his cock into my ass, and Justin lodged himself against the wall so that Brad couldn’t back away as Brad yelled, "Shit! I'm cumming ... fuck, I'm shooting." I was also shooting, but unlike Brad's load, my cum load blew all over my chest. It was likely the biggest load I've ever had. Fuck that was hot. After all this time with Brad, I finally got him to cum inside me - and I wanted it really bad. Poz cum just made it hotter. Brad's cum had nowhere to go, but inside my ravaged hole. And he was freaking out softly saying, almost to himself, "Oh my god, I came in you! Fuck! I don't want to poz you." "Hang on, honey, it'll be okay. A lot of guys don't get pozzed the first time they're bred! Come here...." Brad's cock was still in my hole and I pulled him towards me and kissed him many times, murmuring "Don't worry." He moved off me and laid down on the bed and Justin was there with a slight smirk. We both knew what he did for me, and I was grateful. "Can I get a hand here?" Justin asked. In the excitement, Brad and I hadn't helped Justin get off, and his cock needed to blow a load. "Yeah, I think I can help you out," I replied, turning to Brad and asking "Okay with you? I think it's Justin's turn." Brad looked at both of us and slowly nodded yes. I pulled Justin down to make out with him, and I could feel his poz cock grazing my thighs and balls. I reached down and aimed his cock inside my hole, easing his pierced poz cock inside me, my boyfriend's poz load the only lube. I announced with genuine excitement "Fuck, this is amazingly hot." Justin grinned as he slid in and out of my wrecked hole and asked "You really like this. Fuck, man, I never thought I'd ever get inside your hole." "Hell, yeah, man, this is amazing." In a slightly louder tone Justin asked "You want me to cum in you?" Mischievously I replied "Ask Brad if you can." Justin replied in a voice loud enough for the guys in the adjoining rooms could hear "It's not Brad's hole I'm breeding. Do you want my poz cum?" There was only one possible reply for me: "Fuck yeah, dude. Shoot your hot poz load into my ass!” Just then every muscle in Justin's body tensed up as a prelude to his hot load. He pounded my hole even harder, as if to force his virus into my body. Justin yelled, "You're such a cum slut, take my poz load." I could feel his cock unloading in my guts. The spasms triggered another orgasm for me. I was in heaven, as was Justin who collapsed on top of me, with his cock still lodged inside my hole. We hugged and kissed. Brad looked a little shell-shocked at what just took place. We all stretched out on the bed and wrapped our arms around each other just to hold on. I wasn't sure what was going through Brad's head, so when everyone caught their breath, I said, "That was amazing. I've wanted that for a long time. Thank you." Brad looked at me with a puzzled look. He said, "I had no idea ... you never talked to me about it or asked me for it." I asked, "Would you have bred me if I asked you to?" Just then, I felt Brad's cock start to get hard against my thigh. Brad said, "Justin and I hoped you would be okay with us just fucking you, but now, you'll have a lot more of our cum from now on." The three of us smiled, relieved about how the afternoon turned out. Brad got off the bed, his big poz hard on, pointing in my direction. I got up on all fours, and pointed my ass in his direction and my mouth on Justin's cock. Justin's cock was slightly funky, but I didn't care. It was my turn, and I got what I wanted.

This is being posted in the 'Fiction' section as it is fiction. More of my fantasy, really. Well one of my many, being the greedy cumslut that I am. Here goes . . . The party had been a total bust. My friend had promised me that I'd meet someone. Had to with so many guys there. But tonight just wasn't my night. I decided to walk home, horny and a little pissed off, and only slightly drunk but not wasted. The fresh air might better my mood. There was a lot of commotion up ahead -looks like a fender bender- so I thought it might be quicker to cut through a few alleys. I always know where I'm going when I walk, but for some reason I felt a little lost and many of the lights in the alley were out. Burned out? Or broken so that shadows could conceal some kind of nefarious activity? I was just getting past one of the blacked-out sections of the alley when two huge, frighteningly strong hands grabbed my shoulders and literally heaved be back into the darkness, face first against a brick wall. Fuck, I'm getting mugged, I thought. It only took seconds to figure out that it wasn't my wallet he was after. The big man -he had to be 6'4" or taller, and beefy, solid muscle- pressed his entire front to my back, and I felt the enormous bulge from his denim covered crotch pressing into my ass. I know I was horny, but this was just downright scary. I tried to push myself back from the wall, hoping I could wiggle free and make a run for it. He was just too big and strong, I literally could not budge. He ground his big bulge in me, and I heard him sniffing around my neck, and then growled really low like some kind of predatory animal before it strikes it's prey. The party I had been to was just a house party, nothing fancy at all, so I had only worn a pair of nylon trackies and a tee. The big man reached down and yanked my pants down and chuckled when he saw that I was only wearing a jock strap underneath. "Fucking pig," he hissed in my ear. I heard him fumbling with the buttons on his jeans, and I felt his gigantic club of a dick flop out of them and slap into my back. Hell, this guy is hung like an elephant trunk, I thought. I'm in serious trouble. I wanted to get fucked tonight, but not like this. Not here. Somewhere with at least lube! He pinned me against the wall by holding firmly to the back of my neck, and eased himself away so that he could grab his cock with his free hand. I heard him spit, the splat must have hit is cock, then I heard the wet sticky sound as he jacked it and spread his saliva over it. He spit again and it landed directly between my butt cheeks. With his huge cock head, he smeared the spit on my hole, and began to push. I moaned -and not in a good way- and tried to tell him there was no way he was going to fit inside me. He made some kind of sound, mostly to say that he'd heard me and didn't care what I thought. He wanted in and he wasn't taking 'no' for an answer. I guess by some miracle I could feel his excited cock throbbing at my hole, and apparently this monster leaks impressive amounts of precum. My hole was feeling really slick now. But that didn't change the fact that he was hung like a beast, not a man. Suddenly and quickly he removed his hand from the back of my neck and clamped it tightly over my mouth, pulling me hard back against him. With that he slammed me hard into the brick wall again, this time driving a good 4 or 5 of his thick hard inches into my ass. My hole was on fire, and my eyes stung from the tears that filled them. He was holding me so tight there was absolutely no escape. I didn't know what to focus on. The fear that he might kill me when he was done raping me? Or the rape alone might be enough to kill me with a tool like that. Do I focus on the immense, mind-searing pain radiating from my tortured butt and concentrate of blocking it out? It took two more very hard ruts of his mighty hips to feel his pubes scratching my ass and his monster balls slapping up against me. He was now fully in, and I've never even dreamed of feeling so full in my entire life. It was like being fisted -if I'd ever been fisted- and taking the whole goddamned arm! He leaned his forehead on the back of my head and laughed softly to himself. Then he leaned in closer and blew on my ear, momentarily distracting me from the pain that was overwhelming my ass. Then he licked the outside of my ear, and growled, "You're gonna love this you little fucking faggot,". I'd been given a minute to adjust to his enormous size in me -not that it was nearly enough. He suddenly pulled his hips back, his cock temporarily vacating my devastated hole, and then slammed back in. Hard. Really hard. And that's how it went for what felt like forever, but what was probably about 15 minutes. He pulled nearly all the way out of me, then slammed back in, full length, balls deep, over and over again. He gave panting, grunting sounds of encouragement while I, at first, whimpered and groaned in pain, but by some other miracle managed to start to feel good down there. "You fucking whore," he growled. "I told you that you'd enjoy my big cock, fucking faggot,". Although I knew that my ass would feel completely destroyed for weeks after this encounter, he was right. His monster cock felt amazing as it pumped me. He filled me fuller than I ever could have imagined. It was as if something had been missing inside me, and every time his huge meat filled me, I was complete. And my hungry pig hole felt very empty when he wasn't slamming into me. So after about 15 or so minutes of him raping my hole, he clenched his teeth and growled, "Take my fucking cum, take it pig, you want my cum you fucking whore!". And wow did I feel it when he unloaded in me. There was so much cum blasting my insides that I thought for a second that he was taking a piss in me, not cumming. But the throbs of his mighty cock told me that it was certainly grade A stud juice, pumping deep into my body. It went on for a couple of minutes, I couldn't believe it. But I guess with big balls like his, he would blow an extra big load. Plus everything was huge about this guy, so why wouldn't his orgasm be, too? As soon as his dick stopped throbbing, he leaned in and blew on the outside of my ear again, and then whispered, "Welcome to the club, you fucking pig,". And then he yanked his hard cock out of me so abruptly that I doubled over. I didn't hurt so much as it took the wind out of me. I took a second to catch my breath, then stood and turned around to face him. No one there. He had just disappeared. I leaned back against the cool brick, panting and my mind spinning. I couldn't believe what had just happened. I had been scared as hell, and then more turned on than I can ever remember my whole life. But what did he mean by that -Welcome to the club? Suddenly I felt this rush inside me, this wave of excitement. And I don't know why I was excited -I had never wanted to be infected. So why did the thought turn me on so much -I was still standing there with my pants around my ankles, my hard dick bobbing in the wind, and this strangers toxic load seeping out of my trashed hole. I put my fingers to my gaping hole, and smeared some of the cum around it, then lifted them to my lips. The smell alone of this stud's cum was enough to make me want more! I licked my fingers clean and my dick was throbbing. I mean really throbbing -one taste of cum always gets me crazy horny! But this was poz cum. Toxic seed. Viral baby juice. I quickly pulled my pants up, stuffing my hard dick in as best I could, and decided I needed to race home to stick a plug up my ass to keep his load in me while I jacked of the biggest load of my life. I ran down the alley, made a couple more turns, and ran face first into one of the toughest and meanest looking men I've ever laid eyes on. He didn't budge, but I literally bounced off of his big frame and landed in a pile of black trash bags. His eyes burned into mine as he stared down at me. He was seriously pissed off that I bumped into him. "You'd better watch where you're going . . . faggot," he hissed. If you enjoyed it, let me know and I'll post Part 2.

This twink has landed himself in the shit. He is suffering from hiv complications. "We now know for a fact that Ashton Ryan is HIV positive and he has infected at least 3 other people, and he is still lying about his HIV status" Claim reports from several sources close to the star. I cant condone stealthing but how hot i would have found it to of met Ashton Ryan myself, taken his load 20 times then found out he had lied to me about being neg when in fact he's poz and had been secretly getting off on converting me. I think this porn twink needs to get himself on bugshare. Movies The American Way Junior Studio The Heartland Junior Studio The American Way 2: Lust RAD Video Productions Absolutely Everybody Audrey Murphy Productions A Young Man's World Delta Video Ashton's Eleven Eon Films Ashton Ryan's B-Boys Amagin Productions The American Way 3: Love RAD Video Productions

This is actually a true account... I met Coco through a mutual acquaintance. I was still new to parTying and had few to no reliable connections to hook me up with parTy supplies. So I accompanied my friend S***** when he offered to introduce me to his dealer.I was a bit freaked to say the least, especially once we were turning onto his street, which was in the heart of a bad neighborhood in Central PHX. We got to his place and knocked, and that was how I met Coco. Nothing to swoon over, he was about 5'10" and someone who would check the "more to love" box if he filled out a dating profile. He was a complete asshole. I was told he was bic and that he had an 11" cock. He was part black, white, and PRican. Anyways he gave me his number and told me to call if I needed to stop by again. I started going on my own, and after a few transactions when he decided I was cool, he told me to chill for a bit and handed me a bong. He had to show me what to do. So he tells me to hit it a few times and I'm higher than I have ever been before up to that nite. We start talking and he starts up the porn he had been watching before I arrived. It was a straight porn, but the dudes got me horny. We kept smoking and do some hot rails. I'm so f'd up by this point my lips get loose and I ask if he is really as hung as I had been told. He said yeah, but I asked him to prove it. He dropped his bball shorts, no undies and sure enough, a girthy uncut and hardening 11" cock jumped out of the waistband and slapped his stomach... he told me I could touch it if I wanted, so I got off my chair and climbed on his bed with him. He took off his muscle tee and before I knew it I was sucking his cock in nothing but a jockstrap I decided to wear that evening just in case I decided to hit up Chute... He asks me to lay on my stomach and put a pillow under me and handed me his bong again. He was saying my ass and running his cock up my ass crack and over my just shaved hole. He asks if I have ever had anyone that big up my ass. I tell him no. And freak out a little. I feel him lubing me up with massage oil, and he asks if I played safe, because only fucked with conforms. I said usually safe and he said cool. Next thing I know he is rolling a magnum down his cock. I was so nervous and tensed up. He tried for 25 mins to get in me,but I couldn't relax, especially knowing he had house guests who could return at any time. He didn't have a bedroom door and his room was was right off the living room and front door, which was also open since he had a security door. Anyway, he finally gave up, I got dressed and left. Nothing happened again until about a year later. I showed up at his place on Halloween night, drunk and needing some Tina to sober me up. I stopped at an ABS first to get a cockring and some Gun Oil because I needed them. This store had an underwear section. I found a jockstrap I liked and decided I'd buy it since I was drunk and impulsive. I got to his place and somebody else answered the door, and I followed him to Coco's room. I smoked a bowl real quick, but was still pretty buzzed. I asked if I could jump in his shower to try and sober up, plus I was sweaty from dancing all nite. He said yeah and handed me a towel. It was kinda a small I found when I was drying off. I left my backpack by his desk and had just the jock I had just purchased. So I put it on and put the towel around my waist, which barely reached. I came out of the bathroom and they were both still smoking and surfing porn. I sat down on the bed and they passed me the bong. His houseguest asked if I slammed, I said only a couple times and he asked if I wanted to since he hated doing it alone. I said sure. He tied a rubber hose around my bicep, found a vein immediately,and administered what was about .45... it was strong and as soon as he released the hose and raised my arm I was coughing and was rushing. I just laid back into his pillows and started rubbing my nips and chest. I started to sweat and undid my towel to wipe my face and neck, laying there in just a cockring and jockstrap. He slammed next while Coco did hot rails, he didn't like needles. I start rubbing my clock through the pouch and the friend starts massaging me, and tells me to turn over, pulls my hold back and up and tongues my hole while Coco watches and is rubbing his cock through his bball shorts. Then the friend goes to his bathroom to piss and shower. I'm still buzzed, rushing, and high as a kite. I take my jock off, and am just stroking to some BB porn on my laptop. Coco tells me to show him my ass... and asks if he can take some pics. I say sure, just no face shots. He asks when I last took some dick, which I truthfully admitted not recently. It had been about 4 months. He tells me he still wants to fuck me, especially since he wasn't able to get it in the last time. He said he would hook me up with more Tina as trade. I was so high I a agreed. So he starts to rim me and play with my hole, I hand him the bottle of Gun Oil I just bought and he pours it all over my ass and works it in my hole, he goes to his desk for a second and gets a good sized shard and works it into me. It burns but its nothing I cant handle. He is now naked and stroking his huge cock. The friend comes back in wearing just boxers and has a new slam prep led for me. Again he administers it, I cough again, only longer because its stronger. We open up the blinds to his patio door and his window. He lived in a crush, but seedy apt complex that had a mostly gay population. He puts me on my back while the friend is kicking back, smoking and stroking. He asks if I'm ready and I nod... I just assumed he wrapped up based on our safe play only conversation,so when he asked how his raw cock felt in my bare hole I kinda got nervous and started to tighten up. He said not to worry, he was clean and rarely barebacked, especially with gay dudes. I finally relaxed and my body started to loosen up, as did my very stretched and very cock stuffed hole and he was only halfway in. He added more lube as he slowly sank more of his 11" into me. He told his friend to take some pics of him opening me up. And next thing I know one of his regular customers enters through the patio door. He didn't know I was a bottom so was little surprised to see me with Coco's dick balls deep in me. So he is watching and smoking, and Coco pulls out so I can get on all fours. His customer is comments on my "phat bubble butt" and how he never woulda guessed I was a bottom and never woulda guessed I had such a nice ass because I always had on baggy sweats or dickies workpants and oversized tees that hid my ass. Coco spreads my bubble butt cheeks and adds more Gun Oil, then starts to reenter me and my still tight, but willing asshole. Coco just keeps telling me how hot my hole is. How tight, warm, wet, and soft it is, how hot it feels every time I tighten up and work my ass muscles. I am meaning into a pillow when I am given the bong to hit, which I hit hard and blow some massive clouds as I am being fucked bareback by my drug dealer and his huge raw uncut cock. I can feel him precumming in me as he is fucking me. Before long he is fucking me deeper and faster so I know he is about to blow. He had already told me he would pull out, but never did. He just kept fucking me, fucking his load into me and lubing my hole with his cum. He finally pulls out and can't believe how good my ass felt, better than any pussy and no fears of me getting knocked up. I needed something to drink, so put on my jock, my sweatpants and hoodie and walked next door to Circle K for Gatorade. On my way back I saw his regular leaving. He saw me and invited me to co.e smoke and chill with him across the complex, his girlfriend was staying with a friend. I agree, and we get to his place, I immediately take my hoodie and sweatpants off and go get cleaned up in his bathroom. When I return he has a bi porn on his flat screen and a loaded bong. He is in a muscle shirt and bball shorts. He looks rough in the face, but has a pretty hot body from what I can see. We pass the bong back and forth and then he loses his clothes and is stroking his cock. I decide to blow him without asking, he gets harder in my mouth. After I kneel down on the floor and jerk off while I am sitting up straight. The next thing I feel is his hand pushing my shoulders forward and bending me over. He spits on my hole, then his cock and mounts me from behind. He is nowhere near as big as Coco, but still above average and grabs my hips while he long strokes his raw cock in and our of my just fucked hole. He hits all the right spots and before I know it I am cunning, which makesy hole spasm and tighten around his cock, causing him to lose his load too. He pulls out and then eats my hole. Tells me my ass is amazing and so much better than his girl's pussy. It was a good night.

Part 2 Luckily my fall was broken by a bunch of black trash bags, but as I struggled to get to my feet (and make a run for it before this guy who looked like an escaped con, ex-con, or would-be con, kills me) I could feel the nylon track pants sticking to my cummy ass. There must be a big wet spot there by now. And Mr.Mean noticed. “Well, well, well. What do we have here?” he said, sounding both playful and malicious at the same time. Fuck, I’m going to get bashed! Well, not if I can help it. I scrambled and made a dash back in the direction I’d come from. I could hear his large frame making tracks behind me, and his long strides gave him a distinct advantage. I was just about to turn a corner when he grabbed me and slammed me against the wall. “Try running again and you’ll regret it,” he hissed, really close to my face. His breath smelled like whiskey and cigarettes. He grabbed me by the upper arm and started dragging me back to where I’d run into him. “Where are you taking me?” I asked, struggled against his firm grip. He kind of snickered, and then said, “You just assaulted me. I think that it’s time to return the favour. You see, I know a thing or two about assault.” This creep is going to use me for a punching bag! He knows a thing or two about assault -that’s probably what got him sent to the clink! We stopped basically back where we had started. I glanced up at the building. The sign said ‘Wholesale Produce’. Evidently he works there. He kicked the door open and dragged me inside. I kind of hoped there was a night staff on and they might call 9-1-1 and save me, but the place appeared deserted. He locked me in a dark little closet while I heard him moving around outside, rummaging, shuffling. I’m not sure what he had planned. After an eternity, the door flew open and he dragged me out and over to an alcove area. All of the movement I had heard was him constructing a sort of makeshift bed, several thick blankets topped with a thick clear plastic sheet. He threw me down in the middle of it. “Take off your fucking clothes,” he ordered. I didn’t know if he was going to pull a gun on me or what, so I did as I was told. Sitting there naked, I could feel my butt hole quiver -was this fright, or just a natural reaction to my wet ass feeling all slippery on the plastic? He knelt down on the edge of the plastic and sneered at me. “Now I want you to push out all of that cum from you ass, you filthy pig. Make a nice big puddle there on the plastic.” Okay, now I was confused and really had no clue what was going on. But again I just did what I was told. I flexed my ass muscles and squirted every drop of that other stud’s load. Seeing it pool underneath me was insane. I couldn’t believe that so much cum came out of one man. And I also noticed several streaks of blood in there which wasn't really a surprise given what he'd done to my ass with that big club of his. Looking at it also made my dick stand up rock hard. It was involuntary, but I could smell the cum, too. What pig worth his salt wouldn’t have the same reaction? Mr. Mean chuckled, but it didn’t sound like a friendly chuckle. “Look at that little dick of yours bobbing around there. What a fucking little pig.” He reached out and slapped my left cheek. Surely not as hard as it could have been, but hard enough to sting. I hoped he was just trying to get my attention -which he had. “Now I want you to get on your fucking knees like a pig and lick all of that cum up,” he ordered. Suddenly I wasn’t scared anymore. Just incredibly aroused. I got on all 4’s and started licking. And slurping. “Slow down, you greedy fucking pig. Take your time or else,” he warned. I slowed down and focused on the texture and taste of the massive cum load. If this was to be my last meal, then I’d be very happy with that. As I licked, I stole glances at him. He’d gotten to his feet and began taking his clothes off. He was probably as tall as the man earlier, but not as bulky. Built very solid, but leaner. And apparently he was enjoying watching me eat the cum because when he removed his jeans a big dick swung out and waved around in front of him like a divining rod. Evidently it wasn’t water it was seeking out. He walked around me on the plastic sheet and I could feel him kneel down behind me. “Now that all of that cum is out of your hole, I can fuck you really good. I don’t want you too slick in there. I want you to feel everything I've got.” The cum would have been very welcome given that his dick was quite big, though not as large as the last man’s was. But a good 10 inches and thick. He wedged the head in my hole, then popped it out. He did that a few times, enjoying the initial penetration of the head as much as I was enjoying it. Over and over, and I began to moan and really get into it. I finished up the last of the cum. He pulled his dick out once again, and then jammed the entire thing full length into me. At least he wasn’t clamping his hand over my mouth like the last guy, and I let out a scream. Despite my butt being busted earlier, I was still sore from the intense pounding. That cum really would have come in handy. It didn’t take as long for me to get used to this big dick, though, and I was soon enjoying every long stroke of this big shaft, balls deep into my ass every time. And I was slamming my ass back to meet him, which he seemed to like. His hands on my hips pulled me down hard onto him, he growled and I could feel him blast my ass full of his hot sticky cum. He held me there while his balls emptied their entire load into me. When he was done, I let his dick slip out of me and he sat back onto his heels. I looked back over my shoulder, not ever sure if he would allow me to move. He was grinning which made him much more attractive, or maybe it was just because he’d just fucked me. “Well, that was a real breeding, and now you’re a real pig,” he said. “I hope you don’t mind poz cum, because I haven’t been on any meds in years,” he added, wearing a big smile. He seemed awfully proud of himself. Fuck, what are the odds of two poz guys breeding me in one night? My heart was pounding and I was filled with those mixed emotions again. On the one hand my whole body was tingling, and I loved feeling like a true fuck pig. On the other . . . more toxic cum in me? Seriously? I did not go looking for it, but it seems to keep finding me. I let out an involuntary laugh and he gave me a questioning look. “What the fuck is so funny about that?” I crawled around and sat back onto my heels facing him. “When I ran into you, a guy had just raped my ass and told me ‘Welcome to the club’. “ “So, what, you thought you’d run home and douche his poz cum out of you and it would all be fine?” he snickered. “It doesn’t work that way.” “No, I was running home to stick a butt plug up my ass and jack off,” I told him. I started to get up, figuring he’d gotten off, and we’re done. But he pounced on me, straddling my waist to pin me down to the plastic mattress. He leaned over me, stretching above my head to reach for his jeans. He pulled his cell phone out and hit a couple of buttons. Looking down at me with a shit-eating grin on his face, he said, “You’re gonna fucking love this.” Part 3 if you want it.

Snug in my bed, around 10:00 the next morning, I sensed Brad stretching next to me. Bring 6'6", he takes up a lot of the bed. Still with my eyes closed, I reached over to feel his chest and felt an extra pair of hands. I looked over to Brad and saw Justin lying next to him with a big smile on his handsome face. Justin is 6'4", so it's a good thing we have a big bed. Brad reached out to snuggle with Justin and I at the same time. This felt great having the three of us in bed together. Brad said to me, "Well, Rik, that was certainly a wild night. Are you OK with what happened?" I smiled and said, "Yeah, wild doesn't begin to describe last night ... and we should talk through our next steps." Justin piped up and said, "Um ... maybe I better leave you guys to talk. Sounds like you have some heavy shit to discuss." "Actually, Justin," Brad said, "I think one of the things we'd like you consider is being a part of our relationship." Justin looked at me and then Brad, then got a puzzled look on his face. He said, "We just got pozzed Rik last night and that's what you want to talk about?" I thought for a second and said, "I can take PEP within three days and stay neg if I want, but we should make that decision together as boyfriends." Justin said, "Fuck that is heavy shit. Can we grab a coffee go for a run first?" We grabbed some tank tops and shorts to head out for a run. it was a good idea that Justin had. A run was a perfect way to reflect on what we did and how the three of us should go forward ... together. Justin's big pierced cock flopped around nicely in the short, and Brad's sexy body was total eye candy. I'm usually the competitive one, liking to run ahead to keep a fast pace, but I really enjoyed the view of seeing the back side of Justin and Brad. With their athletic bodies and in the best of health, these two poz guys could have anyone they want. I'm a lucky guy to have them want me. It was a quiet run, and we were all thinking about last night and what we're going to do going forward. After getting a nice sweat on, we arrived at the outdoor exercise area in West Hollywood Park. There are rings, parallel bars and push-up bars there, so it's a nice spot to get a quick muscle pump. I threw off my tank top and went on the parallel bars to get in a set of dips. After a minute, I look over to Justin and Brad who are busting a gut - laughing at me. "What are you two up to", I asked. Justin spoke first, "Remember last night when we wrote on you with the marker?" All of a sudden, I remembered them writing "poz me," "cum slut," and "neg4poz" on my back ... and here I am in the middle of West Hollywood Park with my shirt off. I said, "I'm guessing it's still there, right?" At the same time they said, "Yep." Brad added, "Plus the arrow that leads to your hole!" All of a sudden Justin runs off and grabs my tank top. I should have seen this coming. Here I am in the middle of West Hollywood and I'm marked up asking to be converted. Brad took off running after Justin, and I had no choice but to go chasing after them. Shirtless in West Hollywood isn't a big thing, but advertising for poz cum doesn't happen every day. Stopping for the first red light crosswalk was brutal, but became easier as guys either pointed at me or made a comment to whomever they were with. With only one red light to go before I could get to my street, I hear, "Rik - call me sometime, I'll help ya out!" And there's the sexy Physician’s Assistant, Shawn, from my doctor's office. Fuck! Shawn has done my blood tests since I started playing with guys, and I've had the hots for him the whole time. Slightly shorter than me, he's in his 40's and is a 5' 10" stud muffin with a killer smile. Although before now, I've only seen him in his nursing scrubs, I've always perved over his vascular arms. He's joked with me that he wishes my veins were as easy to stick as his are. There's just something so sexy about a veiny guy. Full of embarrassment, I spoke up, "Shawn! What's going on? I was just out for a jog." Shawn smiled and said, "Looks like you were out looking for more than exercise. What's the "neg4poz" thing about?" Holy shit ... are we having this conversation now ... stopped on the sidewalk with all these guys reading what's written on my body? I said, "Well, it's kinda a long story..." Shawn said, "Let me guess, it was a dare?" Relieved at the great excuse, I said "Exactly. It was a dare." He looked me straight in the eyes and said, "Bullshit." Crap... I said, "Shawn, I can explain it to ya, but can we walk to my place? It's just up the street and I should get this writing off me." He gave me a quick smile, and gave one more look to the writing on me. He said, "And you'll tell me more about why you wrote "poz me" on your back?" At that point I would have given him the PIN code to my debit card. I just wanted to get off the street. I turned and headed home with him in tow, "I'll explain it all, and I might need your help." At the last crosswalk, a guy behind us said, "There's the cumslut from last night!" I turned around and there was Bruce and David from the gym. Shawn saw the look of desperation in my eyes, then he slid his hand down the waistband of my shorts and gave my butt a squeeze. He looked back at the two guys and said, "I'm here to get the job done." With that he gave my nipple a tweak and we left the guys with their mouths hanging open. We got to my place and I heard the shower running, so I invited Shawn to have a seat so we could talk. I explained, "Here's the short version: Last night, my boyfriends and I went to the baths and got a little crazy. I took their poz loads, and also several other guys ... and I'm sure a couple of them were poz." I finished the sentence and sat back and let him absorb the message. There was no value in dishing up a lie, I had to tell the truth. Just then, Brad comes into the room carrying my shirt and wearing just his jockstrap, "Hey slut! I found your shirt... Oh.. sorry." "Brad, this is Shawn, my Physician's Assistant at my doctor's office. Shawn this is my boyfriend ... one of them." Brad said, "Let me put some shorts on, I'll be right back." Shawn gave a big smile and said, "Don't get dressed on my account!" Just then, Justin came out from the shower with a towel wrapped around his waist. He saw Shawn, and his mouth dropped open. "Shawn, hey stud!" Justin and Shawn shared a kiss and a hug. "So you guys know each other" I asked. Shawn smiled and said, "Yes, we sure do, but that's not why I'm here. Let me ask a couple questions" Shawn continued, "Rik, you said you were bred by poz guys. Were the guys undetectable?" Justin interrupted, "No, I fucked him and I'm off my meds. With my viral load I might have pozzed him." Shawn asked Brad, "Are you poz as well?" Brad said, "Yes, but I'm on meds but undetectable." Shawn thought for a moment and said, "Well, if you're looking for judgmental moralizing, I'm not your guy, because you can get that shit anywhere. You have three days to get on PEP if you want to try to fight converting. Sometimes it works, and sometimes it doesn't. Otherwise you can take your chances on your immune system fighting it. Or you can join your boyfriends and converting. Those are your options. I have an opinion, but Brad and Justin need to help you make that decision." The room was quiet for a couple minutes, and I said, "I think the three of us need to talk this through to figure out what to do. It's a big decision to allow the virus to take hold." Shawn nodded his head and gave a sympathetic look to the three of us. He said, "Justin knows a little of my story, but you guys don't. I've been poz for six years now. I was a bugchaser and found some guys to convert me in a way that was meaningful to me. I didn't make the decision lightly, and it was one of the most important ones I've ever made. I've never been on meds and don't plan on taking them. My viral load is in the millions and I seek out guys with high viral loads to make me even more toxic. I take care of myself in every way, and that includes getting bred with all the poz cock I can get. Having a toxic viral load is part of who I am." The room went quiet again, and Justin said, pointing to Brad and I, "And so you two know, Shawn pozzed me. He fucked his toxic load into me over several dates and I converted. That's how we know each other. I'm carrying his DNA. I wasn't chasing, but being with him convinced me to embrace being poz and share his virus. He didn't coerce me or force me into anything. When we did it, I was begging him to poz me ... I wanted his cum to convert me. I can never thank him enough." After a couple minutes to think about that, Shawn said, "If you want go to on PEP, here's my number. Call me day or night and I'll make it happen. If that works, you can go on PREP and fuck all the poz guys you want and stay negative. If you decide that's not right for you guys, no big deal. I'm here for you in any way you need. Unfortunately, I need to head to an appointment." He stood up first and I noticed he had a hard-on ... as did Justin under his towel and Brad's cock peeking out of the top of his jock. Everyone took quiet notice of the affect this conversation had on us. Before he walked out, I said, "Shawn, on the street you offered to help me out when you saw "poz me" on my back. Does the offer still stand?" Shawn smiled and said addressing my boyfriends, "First you guys figure out if PEP is right for Rik and the two of you. If you're going to join the Brotherhood, give me a call. It would be an honor to seed your hole and add my virus ... as long as your boyfriends agree." I gave Shawn a kiss and a hug and he walked out the door. With the three of us standing there with shameless erections. Brad said, "OK, that was totally hot in a perv kinda way." I agreed saying, "I've always thought he was hot and knowing he's not only poz but virulent makes him event hotter ... and I want to lick his veiny arms and legs. Fuck, wasted guys are hot!" That kinda just blurted out of nowhere, and the other guys just laughed at me. Justin said, "I feel like we're on the Maury Show ... Rik might be pregnant but we don't know who the father is." We all laughed at the idea. I looked at Brad and said, "If I was going to be poz, I always thought I wanted you to do give it to me." Brad looked at Justin and said, "Don't take that the wrong way. I'm that was before the three of us really bonded. And I think I know how he feels. I was stealth pozzed, so I don't know whose toxic cum got me." I looked at Brad, "If I didn't convert right now, would you go off your meds to build up your viral load? That way we would know for sure it was the toxic strain from only you guys that converts me." Brad grabbed me and gave me a big hug. He said softly into my ear, "Of course I would, if that's what you want to do. I'd love for Justin and I to be the ones to poz you." I felt Justin behind me and he joined in the hug ... mostly I felt his big cock against my crack. I said, "Hold that thought. I gotta shower. I stink and I need to get this marker off me." Brad smiled and said, "I was thinking of redoing it!" With a wink, Justin grabbed his cellphone, "Take your shorts off so I can capture this. We need to save this because maybe we'll use this for a template at the tattoo shop!" Being photographed like this had me rock hard. It was humiliating being treated as a piece of meat, but I get that my boyfriends had my best interests at heart. Brad said, "We gotta figure out where his biohazard tattoo goes!" I just looked at Brad and said, "Yeah, we need to talk about that if I turn poz." Brad's cock instantly got rock hard at that idea. Justin's cock was already poking out of his jockstrap, so we were all ready for play. I said, "I gotta shower ... be right out." It was good to shower off and relax for a couple minutes alone. A lot had happened in the last 24 hours and it was a lot to digest. I scrubbed off the marker that was on my front and hoped the loofa would take care of my back and butt. In a way, I have a feeling I was going to miss being marked. I dried off and found Brad and Justin in bed, with Justin lying back getting his cock sucked by Brad. I joined in to get Brad's cock in my mouth, while positioning my cock towards Justin. Brad's cock tasted great, and I love having him in my mouth to please him. Justin was playing with my cock while he was getting sucked off, and then moved to my balls and then my asshole. I moaned softly when he slid his finger into me. Brad said, "Oh, you want some more of that, huh? Brad pulled off Justin's cock and flipped me over onto my stomach and then onto my knees. Brad and Justin were behind me on their knees. I could feel their hard cocks against my legs, while they both played with my hole. Brad said, "Well, Rik, it looks like you're begging for another poz load up your hole. Is that what you want? Justin chimed in, "Fuck yeah, look how his hungry hole is relaxing for us. I think he wants our infected loads in him, don't you, slut?" (to be continued)

I was feeling the itch yesterday so I headed to the booths, arriving there around noon so I could take advantage of the lunch crowd. I was wearing jeans and a tee shirt, tennis shoes (but no socks). I paid the five dollar entrance fee and as I walked into the arcade area, the familiar bell announced my arrival. I heard a porn video playing, so I knew there was at least one other guy in the arcade, but as I walked down the main hall I saw a guy leaning against a booth door at the end. As I got closer I could see he was about 45, probably 5'10" (my height) and a little on the heavy side, probably 200 pounds. His hands were in his pockets and he appeared to be watching something going on in the dark back hallway. I walked past him in to the hall but had to stop because it was too dark to see. I moved to a small side wall and waited for my eyes to adjust, reaching in to my jeans to stroke my cock as I waited. Soon I could make out the outline of another guy against the opposite wall in the hall. He had his dick out and was stroking so I moved to the end of the hall next to the last booth. He patted my ass as I walked by him so I was hoping he wanted to fuck. When I got to the end of the hall I got my lube out, pulled my pants down to my knees, got some lube on my fingers then turned around and faced the wall as I lubed my ass. I had a couple fingers up my ass when the guy came up behind me and reached around for my boner. He started stroking me with one hand and then slid a finger into my ass with his other hand. I still had lube on my fingers so I grabbed his hard cock and began to rub it on my hole. He took his finger out of me and guided his cock in to my wet hole. As he fucked me slowly the guy from the other end of the hall came down to watch. I could see him stroking what appeared to be about six inches. I maneuvered myself around so I was facing him, all the time getting fucked. He came over the few short steps and put his cock right to my lips. I licked precum off the tip of his cock then slowly took him in my mouth as the other guy fucked me. The guy in my ass was tugging on my nipples and eventually gestured for me to remove my shirt. I pulled my mouth off of the cock I was sucking only long enough to get the shirt over my head, and then went right back down on the guy, enjoying the taste of his sweet precum. The guy fucking me picked-up his tempo, fucking faster and more frantically, and then grunted he was cumming. "Fuck that cum in to me," I moaned. He pushed hard and I could feel his cock throbbing so I knew I had a nice load inside me. He pulled out and slapped my ass and thanked me for a great fuck. I looked up at the guy I was sucking and paused to ask "You want sloppy seconds?" "Only if you are naked," he replied. I kicked off my shoes and pants and stood there in front of him and asked "Is this naked enough for you?" "I want to be able to see my cock going in you." I walked over to the end of the hall where there was some light and offered up my used hole. "Let me see your cummy pussy." I bent over and spread my ass cheeks and pushed some fresh cum from my hole. He slid a finger in and finger-fucked me for a while, then withdrew, and presented his finger for me to suck. Which I did without hesitation. This was apparently what he wanted, 'cause as I sucked his finger he slid his dick in to my ass, fucking me me hard. However, as he was completely horned-up he didn't last long, and soon filled my guts with my second load of cum. As he left he remarked "Thanks whore." I appeared to be alone now so I went to the middle booth that had a chair bolted to the floor. I lifted my legs up the wall so I could play with the cum in my ass. As I was fingering myself I heard someone come in. I left the door to the booth wide open, fingering my used cunt. After a minute or two a guy came back and walked right to my booth. He was a young kid, probably 18. He pulled out a monster cock and stroked it for a bit then came in to the booth with me. He fingered my ass then started rubbing the tip of his cock on my hole as I was still in the chair. He lifted me up then pushed in with one stroke. He was so hot with his big dick. He didn't even shut the door to the booth, fucking me as a couple more guys came in and watched us. He pounded my cum-leaking hole and finally pulled out and told me to get up. He took me out to the hall, dropped his pants, and having pushed me against the wall, he pounded his cock back into my ass. The other guys started stroking their cocks on my face as he fucked me. Finally, one of them came on my face and the other one said he was also getting ready. The kid told him to cum on his dick while he fucked me. I felt his hot jizz hit my ass cheeks and slide down the crack of my ass as I was getting fucked. I was close to cumming and told the kid so he pounded the guy's cum deep in to me then grabbed my hips as he shot his load deep in my gut. I blew my load against the wall as he pulled out of me. It was hot driving home with the loads of cum leaking out of my hole. I can't wait to go back.

At this point of the day, all three of us were bred with poz cum, and all was right with the world. I finally was bred by my hot boyfriend, by his poz support group buddy, and by another charged guy in the bathhouse. We left the dark room and headed downstairs for a shower and a Jacuzzi. It was good to take a break with Brad and Justin for a couple minutes. Brad said, "Rik, you still have all those poz loads in you?" "Yeah," I replied, "Gonna try and hold them in for a while." Brad asked, "Are you gonna be OK if you convert to being poz?" Justin joked, "I know of a good support group, if you need it!" I laughed, "We might need to call them up and have them stop by to breed me!" Brad and Justin looked at each other and smiled. Justin said with a wink, "We need to convert your boy. I'll start calling the support group guys and get them over here!" With that, they high-fived each other. Brad leaned over and gave me a kiss and said, "I want to help you get pozzed so we can cum in each other from now on. We'll get some newly converted guys to breed you." I said, "Yeah, I want that. I want two boyfriends so we can breed each other all the time." Justin said, "I need you guys too. We need to swap strains forever!" Brad and Justin looked behind me and both smiled. Brad said quietly, "Here we go..." My back was towards the Jacuzzi steps, so I didn't see who was getting in with us, but I caught his backside as he passed by to take a seat. He was tall like Brad, probably 6'5", lean, dark hairy legs and not much of a butt (which is fine with me). He sat across from me and took my breath away. He had a sexy hairy chest and had some scruff on his face. He looked me in the eyes and said, "I hear you're neg and want to get pozzed, is that right?" He didn't make any attempt to keep it quiet, and in fact said it loud enough for the other guys in the area to hear. My face went three shades of red. This was another defining moment for me. Either I'm in or I'm out. "Yeah" I said softly. Tall, dark and handsome said, "I didn't hear what you said, say it again." "Yes." "Yes, what?" It was time to own what I want. "I'm neg and I'm taking poz cum today. I want to be pozzed." I said it loud enough for him and most of the first floor to hear. My heart was pounding like a motherfucker. Tall, dark and handsome just smiled back at me. "I like that. Have you taken any loads yet?" "A couple," I said. "I pointed to Brad and Justin.”They bred me a couple hours ago." Tall, dark and handsome said, "That's hot. I have a high viral load, so if you want some of this, I'm in 215." The then stood up and showed me his rock hard uncut 9" cock that was pointing up to one of the sexiest biohazard tattoos I've never seen. He reached over to tweak my nipples and I grabbed his poz cock and felt his low-hangers. All I could say was "Oh yeah, I need that!" With that, he walked out of the Jacuzzi, dried off and left. Justin said "Well, that was hot!" "Oh my god," said Brad. "He's smokin' hot ... And it sounds like he'll help get the job done." I said, "Let's dry off and take a walk." We dried off and got new towels again. Well, Brad and Justin got towels. They said I needed to be naked for the rest of the day. And I was OK with that. At the front desk, I noticed a magic marker laying on a clipboard. I had an idea. I asked the attendant, "Can I write something down real quick? I'll give it right back." He handed it under the window and went back to checking in people. Both Brad and Justin looked at me wondering what the fuck I was up to. I grabbed Justin and gave him a big sloppy kiss, and did the same to Justin. I presented the marker and said, "Write on me. Let guys see what we're doing." It was like instant Viagra. All three of us were rock hard at the idea. Brad turned me around and drew an arrow from my mid-back pointing down to my asshole. He handed the marker to Justin. "That's all you got? That's lame" said Justin. I felt Justin writing stuff all over my backside. I had no idea what he was doing, but my precum was oozing all over. "There, that's how you do it." Justin said, handing it back to Brad. Brad said, "Turn around" and started writing on me. They both had big smiles and were really getting into this. He wrote on my pecs, abs, down to my pubes and cock. He stood up to admire his work and Justin nodded his head in approval. They high-fived each other and then Justin gave the marker back to the attendant. Justin said, "Let's go back upstairs, we can get other guys to write oh him more if we need to." My balls were aching at this point, I really needed to blow my load, but it wasn't time yet. I don't think there was anyone in the building that didn't know my story earlier, but they sure do now. As we walked the halls, guys would give me a look and then give me a nod. There were two black guys in the hallway talking as we walked up. One of them looked at me and said, "Rik - the Neg bugchaser?" Brad answered for me and said, "Yeah, we're filling him up with charged loads ... Rik, bend over and show him your hole!" Right there in front of anyone walking by, I bent over and spread my asscheeks. Both black guys rubbed their hands over my ass. One of them slid a finger inside my hole and said to his friend, "he's loose already." He went from one finger to two fingers to four fingers very quickly. I moaned, "OH fuck yeah, that feels great! Feel my cunt!" My cock was drooling precum at both the humiliation and how slutty I was becoming. Justin said, "We're in 213 if you want more of this slut." The guy slowly pulled his fingers out of my ass, and I felt cum ooze out and run down my legs. We continued our walk, making sure guys saw us walking around with hard-ons and my freshly inked advertising written on me. When Brad saw someone in a room, or when we would pass someone in the hallway, he said "213," making sure guys knew our room number. We turned the corner and coming our direction was Dave and Bruce, two guys from 24 Hour Fitness. Brad and I have known them from the gym for a long time. I didn't plan on seeing anyone I know here today. They both stopped and stared at me, while reading what was written on my body. Dave said, "What's up with this? What are you guys doing?" Justin said, "Isn't it apparent? We're pozzing him up!" Brad reached behind me and slipped a couple fingers up my hole. My eyes rolled into the back of my head and how hot it was. I looked at them and said, "I need a charged load up my hole." Dave and Bruce just replied, "Oh!" and kept on walking. I'm not sure whose world was rocked more, theirs or mine. I suppose those gossip queens will be talking this up on Monday at the gym, since they know everyone in town. We got back to the room and I finally got a look at what my poz boyfriends wrote on me. Reading backwards I could read "poz me" "cumslut" "neg4poz" and I had no idea what Justin did on my backside. Didn't care - just glad that the two most important guys in my life are getting me gifted. I laid on the mattress on my back as we got settled. Brad left the door open and then turned to me. "Let's get you some poisoned cum" he said. Justin straddled my head and lowered his cock into my mouth. Brad raised my legs up and handed them to Justin. Brad then slid his poz cock up my cummy hole. He worked in and out slowly, not trying to cum, but trying to attract breeders. I heard Justin say, "You want to breed our boyfriend? Leave the door open and fuck him." I felt some hands feeling up my body, tweaking my nipples, feeling my abs and my cock and balls. Brad said, "He needs poz cum. Can you help him out?" "Yeah, I can charge him up" was all I heard before I felt a huge cock slam up my hole. Justin pulled out of my mouth so I could see my new breeder. He was one of the black guys we saw in the hallway, and clearly I missed seeing his huge cock when me met earlier. My new breeder said, "My buddy won't let me fuck him ... and the way your hole felt, I knew I had to poz you." Just then his buddy walked in and asked, "Can I watch?" Justin asked, "Do you want to fuck his face while your buddy breeds this cumdump?" With no hesitation, he climbed up and fed me his uncut cock. Justin took this opportunity to feel up the guy in my mouth, as I knew Brad was feeling up the guy who was in my asshole. I could hear the other guys in the room jacking their lubed cocks as they watched me get bred. It was hot knowing everyone there knew what I'm chasing. I heard the guy fucking my mouth say to Justin, "Yeah, rub your cock on my asshole ... I'm close." Justin said, "If you don't blow your load down his throat, I'm going to breed you!" Brad took Justin's cue and said to the guy fucking me, "Feel my cock against your hole? My precum is getting you all wet. I might have to breed you too!" "Breed him, Justin" "Yeah, you breed yours "Brad" Neither of my poz boyfriends had a chance to slide inside, because the nasty poz chat had the black guys all worked up. The guy fucking me yelled, "Here I go, bitch! I'm cumming up your hole!" The guy in my mouth said "Fuck! Here I go too!" Simultaneously, I got huge loads that must have been saved up for days. The guy still in my ass said, "I haven't fucked a neg guy since I converted. I love that." These hot guys creamed both of my holes. I swallowed up as much as I could, but some escaped onto my face. My asshole was leaking like crazy, but it felt amazing. Both guys pulled out and gave me a couple pats on my ass, and then they walked out. Brad and Justin sat on the bed next to me and said, "That was hot, but he needs more poz cum." They both bent down to give me a three-way kiss so the three of us could make out. I couldn't love these two more than I did right then. While we were making out, I felt a new hand rub my ass. I moaned softly and opened my legs to our new guest without looking. Brad and Justin silently checked the guy out and then returned to making out. The guy playing with my ass had three fingers up my hole and was working up to four. "Fuck that feels good" I said to Justin and Brad. "He's making my hole feel great." The boys whispered words of encouragement to relax my hole, that I need to open it up. I felt his fingers work in and out of my hole, and felt him tuck his thumb in with his other four fingers. "Yeah, open up for me," our new guest said. "I’m here to give you the fuck-flu!" It was Tall, Dark and Handsome.

This is the first story for me, and to a certain paragraph it is directly as it happened. I had a hard on the whole time I wrote it ... I hope you enjoy.

So. This is another true story. A few weeks ago, my husband had just left for work and I was horny as hell. Note for those who didn't read my earlier post: I'm a 27 year old whore. 5'7" and about 150lbs. Hairy and love bottoming. My husband is a sweet adorable man who doesn't have much of a libido and I'm always horny as hell so I fuck around when he is away at work. Bored out of my mind, I decided to hit up some of my regulars to see if they were free. Nothing there. I hit up A4A and BBRT and small town that I am in, nothing. I finally resorted to Grindr. Posted a note saying I was horny and looking for now. A few minutes later I was hit up by a blank profile. No pleasantries. Just a simple "address?" Being a good slut I gave him my address. He asked, "std and HIV?" Me, "Clean. You?" Him, "Squeaky clean." That's all he said. I quickly showered and cleaned up and prepared the lube and condoms. Fifteen minutes later he sends me a message, "Here." Buzzer didnt work so I went downstairs to get him. At the door I literally stopped short. I saw a fucking hunk of a man. Handsome as fuck. White guy. Late twenties. Built like a football player (big and beefy). Black beard and the deepest blue eyes. The guy seemed too good to be true. I thought maybe he was there to meet someone else. I walked up and opened the door. He looked at me and said, "this is gonna be fun." I led him upstairs slowly. I was so in awe of him I couldn't walk any faster. I finally ushered him into my house and he asked where the bedroom was. I pointed it out weekly. He held me by the neck and led me into my own bedroom. I knew who was in charge. Once inside, he said, "Listen faggot. I'm straight so don't even think of trying to kiss me. Understood?" I weakly replied, "Yes Sir." I quickly got to my knees and untied his shoes. I took them off and took a big whiff of his sweaty smelly socks. I licked his smelly socks and rubbed my face all over and under his feet. My submission to his superior self got him hard. He motioned me up to his crotch and I obliged by quickly unbuckling his manly texas style belt and jeans. I pulled down his pants to his ankles and he stepped out of them. All the while my face was buried into his sexy grey boxer shorts as I was aiming for that hard on. He slapped me on my right cheek on the face and pulled off his shirt. For the first time I saw his sexy hairy chest. He had the perfect chest. Big and burly. His chest hair thicker and blacker than mine (which can be hard considering I'm brown). He had a sexy Tattoo on his left pec with his name on it. We will call him Brandon. He had another sexy complex mechanical tattoo on his left shoulder and upper arm. Basically with his shirt off, this Addonis went from a 9 to a 13 out of 10. I feel it is a bottom's duty to ensure that the bottom slut is undressed faster than its top. So I too quickly took off all my clothes down to my birthday suit left in just the work socks that my baby daddy had given me and told me to wear every time I got fucked by another man. Anyway, my sexy straight top then went to lie on the bed on his back. He made himself comfortable using my husband's pillows. And then ordered me with those Godly eyes onto his crotch. I politely obliged and took a big whiff of his sweaty crotch before begging him for permission to remove his boxers with my mouth. He permitted me. I did the finest and fastest job of doing so considering the practice I'd had. His cock was a beer can thick 9" member oozing precum. It was covered at the base by a thick growth of the densest public hair I had ever seen. This white man, whoever he was, was the finest specimen of a testosterone filled man I'd ever seen. I quickly started to lick his hairy balls and work my way up to his thick uncut cock. His crotch was pungent. And he was sweaty. Maybe he had worked earlier. It got me even more horned up. I took his cock in my mouth and tried to deep throat it. Gagged. He laughed and pushed me down on it. I choked and gagged for a few minutes before he let go. And then my throat became used to him and I wored his thick dick deep into my throat over and over. "I dont want to cum this way faggot," he said. I knew what he meant. I squirted some lube on my ass and positioned myself on my back. I grabbed a condom and started to open it. He laughed. "I'm gonna breed you raw faggot." With that he forced his thick cock onto my hole. It was too big. I screamed a "No. Condom please." He slapped me hard across the face. So hard it hurt. Angrily. He grabbed my face and chin with his hand and pushed his face into mine. "I will do as I want. And I will fuck your ass raw. Understood?" I started to cry. He spit on his thick cock and forced it in. I screamed in pain and he held his hand over my mouth and pushed my face down as he forced his way into my ass. He was pushing down on my face so much and so hard into the mattress, I could feel the box spring hitting the back of my head. My ass was higher than my face and completely at his disposal. He kept forcing his cock in till he was balls deep. And that's when the rough thrusting began. My screams were muffled by his sheer force and his loud animal grunts as he raped my ass raw. Twenty minutes later I had lost all strength to fight back and he was still strong and powerful destroying my sore ass. The pain was slowly starting to feel good as I knew I would probably never be raped like this by real man ever again. He moved his hand from my mouth to my neck and pulled me up to his hairy pit. I took a big whiff and as soon as I smelled his manliness, my limp dicklet sprung to life. This seemed to please my sexy bear rapist and his thrusts started to get deeper and faster. He kept hitting my prostate and after five more minutes, he had me cummings hands free. I shot all over my chest and face. He smiled and continued to grunt as my hole automatically became tighter after I had just come. It started to hurt more and more. I started to tear up again and whimpered. Finally he announced that he was getting close by grunting loudly and started to deposit volleys after volleys of his baby juice into my ass. I counted thirteen thrusts and volleys. I finally took a deep breath as he pulled out of me. My ass felt empty. He brought his dick close to my face to clean off. I could see pink splooge on it. I knew he had ripped me up good. I lapped up everything that was on his dick as he laughed for some reason. He looked at me handsome as ever and said, "You're such a faggot." As he wore his clothes and I lay there exhausted with my ass sore and bleeding, I said to him, "Thank you Sir."

Part I My parents had separated when I was young. My dad moved to Gainesville, Florida and took a job as a professor at the local university. I was left living with my mom, and my two younger brothers and two younger sisters. There was always commotion in the house and never a moment of privacy. When I got to my senior year of high school I received a scholarship for swimming to the university my dad worked at. When I told my dad he was extremely happy for me and told me if I didn’t want to live in the dorms I could live with him. I jumped at the chance to live with him and reconnect. I would also have much more privacy. I moved in with my dad that summer and found I was loving my freedom. Dad let me come and go as I please without having to answer to him. School started and I fell into a regular routine of classes, swim practice and swim meets. I knew from a young age that I was attracted to guys but had never acted on it. I loved seeing my teammates in their speedos and in the shower. I would fantasize at night about them and jack off to them. At my first swim meet I came in fourth in the butterfly stroke. I was not pleased with this and decided I needed to practice more. So on Sunday evening I went to the pool to practice more. The pool was open to all. Part of the pool had designated swimming lanes and the rest was for swimming as you pleased. There were several families there with their kids. The swimming lanes were empty. I swam a few laps and was feeling warmed up and ready to practice hard. As I swam to the end of my lane and began to execute my turn, I kid jumped into the pool and landed on my back. My back began to instantly hurt me. The kid apologized and the mother ran over to make sure I was ok. I told her I would be fine. I got out and headed to the hot tub to soak my aching back. When I got home I rubbed down with muscle relaxer and took some pain pills. The next morning my back was still killing me. I went to the coach and explained what had happened. The coach immediately sent me to one of the universities sports doctors. I arrived at the doctor’s office and they took me back to the examination room immediately. Dr. Kirst walked in and introduced himself with a firm handshake. I couldn’t take my eyes off him. He was young for a doctor I thought. I stood about six feet tall and looked about 180 or so. He had light brown hair neatly parted at the side and deep green eyes. He told me to disrobe and put on the gown. He left the room for a few minutes and returned. He told me to lay on my stomach so he could look at my back. He began to pressing on different areas and I yelled out in pain when he touched my lower back just about my ass crack. He then asked me to stand up and drop the robe. He began to feel my balls and asked me to cough. I tried not to get hard but my cock began to stiffen at his touch. He asked me to sit back down on the table. He explained that I just had a serious muscle pull in my back and needed to take some pain medication and begin physical therapy. He said I should be back to swimming in two weeks. He handed me the prescription for the pain medication and said he had one other medication that was experimental and wanted to try out. I said that was fine that I just wanted to heal as fast as possible. He reached into his lab coat pocket and pulled out a syringe with a clear liquid in it. He explained that it would be injected into a vein in my arm. He placed a tourniquet around my arm and found a vein. He inserted the needle and pulled back the plunger and blood appeared. He told me I would feel a warm sensation and that I would need to cough. With that, he pushed to liquid into my vein and took the tourniquet off. I began to cough very hard and felt very warm. I felt another sensation as well….I was very horny. The doctor excused himself a minute. When he left I couldn’t help but begin to touch my cock and rub my hands all over my body. I wanted sex and I wanted it now. I slid my finger in my ass and closed my eyes and began to moan quietly “Dr. Kirst please fuck me.” I was so into the sensation that I did not know that Dr. Kirst had reentered the room. Suddenly I heard a voice in my ear that said “I will gladly fuck you Adam.” I was startled at first. The doctor grabbed me and told me this was a normal reaction after taking the experimental drug. He began running his hands over my body and leaned in and kissed me. I had never been with a guy I confessed to him. He said he would teach me all about man on man sex. He told me he did not have much time now since he had other patients to see but he would give me and introductory lesson on man on man sex. He bent my over the table and began playing with my ass. I was extremely turned and began wiggling my ass and moaning softly. He undid his pants and dropped them to the ground. I looked and saw his erect penis. It was a monster. It had to be nine inches and thick. He rubbed it against my ass and said “This is want you want isn’t it Adam?” I mumbled “Yes but it is so big I don’t think I can take it.” Dr. Kirst replied, “Trust me Adam, you can. After all I am the doctor.” With that he reached over to the counter and took a tube of KY and spread it on my ass and on his huge throbbing cock. He slid a finger in and I moaned in ecstasy. He removed his finger and placed the tip of his cock on my warm hole. He leaned over and placed his hand on my mouth and said “here comes my cock stud.” He slid in with all his might. I screamed with pain and pleasure into his hand. “Relax you will love it.” He began sliding in and out of me with greater force and I actually relaxed and got into him fucking me. “Fuck doc, fuck me.” He picked up the pace and whispered in my ear “ready for my hot cum?” “Yes please give it to me!” With that had straighten up and began trusting harder and he pushed in as far as he could. I felt a warm sensation flood my ass and felt his cock pulsating as he shot load after load into my ass. The doctor pulled his pants up and took out his note pad and wrote something on it and handed it to me. He told me that this session was not over and that he still need to explain more about the experimental drug. He told me to get dressed. After I dressed he walked me out and told me to make sure I got my prescriptions filled. Once outside and opened the note. It simple read “8:00 pm 1212 Oakton street”. I was confused but intrigued and still horn as fuck. As I walked home I couldn’t help but get turned on by every hot guy I saw. I wanted them to fuck me too. What was going on?

Noon It was a nice day at school, around noon and during our break between classes and Jessica was walking towards me. Jessica and I met in our junior year of high school and she immediately fell for my bad boy vibe. Our first date was at the movie theatre and I pulled the old movie theatre arm behind the girl trick because bitches love corny shit like that. And that shit actually paid off because I fucked her right outside of her house when I dropped her off that night. And now we've been together for a year. We were even voted cutest couple this year, no surprise there. I'm this barely legal, unobtainable bad boy that all of the girls want to fuck and love to fuck, and most of them do. I also stand at 5'10" and weigh a nice 160 Ibs. and I've been told I have a boy next door look, although that's far from my reputation. So stands to reason that Jessica isn't my only honey, just my main honey. She just doesn't like having sex as much as I do and when she does, it's usually over fast. So yeah, there's other girls that I fuck occasionally. Like Anna. Anna is this dirty little slut that texts me every other day craving my dick. Of course I don't always give it to her when she wants. Anna's my bitch, not the other way around. But I do dish it out to her when I'm craving that extra bit of sexual submission. Anna loves being treated like a bitch, and I love fucking her like one. The same goes for Leann, Jalyn, Hannah, Erica, Madison, Cara and Susannah, give or take a couple. "Hey Andy! I know it was your 18th birthday yesterday and I'm really sorry that I missed it but I'd love to make it up to you." "Yeah girl? How you plan on doing that?" "Just meet me at 118 Bennevue Place around 6 tonight." The bell rang. "Girl, what'd you say?" "My cousin's letting me housesit for her while she's on vacation! Just be there tonight for a stimulating surprise honey!" With a wink, a kiss and a sexual tongue movement, she turned and ran to her next period. Damn, stimulating surprise, the tongue, that can only be one thing. Sex. This is it, I'm gonna treat Jessica like a bitch tonight. And if that's not her surprise, I'm gonna fuck her like one anyway. I'll take her back to my place and fuck her right in the car however the fuck I want and then take her inside and plow her again. After tonight, she's gonna wanna fuck me so much I won't need any of those other girls again. Yeah, that's the plan. Show her how to submit to your masculinity. You can always tell when a slut's a slut. And that wink proved it. I can't believe I haven't noticed it before. I was always too caught up in her apparent prudeness to realize that she just needs to know how it feels just once to figure out it's what she's been missing. Suddenly, these next 6 hours feel so far away. 3:30 New text from Jessica. "Can't wait to see you tonight, babe! I just gotta finish up here with Hannah and then go home and freshen up. Can't wait to give you an 18th birthday to remember!! XOXO" Fuck! She was with Hannah. Hannah knows that Jessica and I have been together for a year but that hasn't stopped her from getting her pussy pounded by me every few weeks. Hannah is even more sexual than Anna is. When I fuck Hannah, sometimes she want me to tie her up first and just slam into her as deep as I can. And if I can say one thing, it's that I'm damn proud of my 8 inch uncut cock. And when I'm fucking Hannah, she just groans out and cries in moans of ecstasy and you can tell she just loves the feeling of being taken by a man. Sometimes she asks me to slap her a little bit and being a gentleman, I do what I'm asked. Never hard though, never enough to leave a mark, just enough to get her to scream out my name. And just last week, she asked me to fuck her in the ass. I've never fucked a girl in the ass before but from the stories I've heard it would be the tightest thing I could fuck and feel so good. So I went for it. I put that bitch on her knees and fucked her for half an hour in the ass, all while she was screaming for more. Yeah, there was no way she was telling Jessica anything, she had just as much to lose as I do. But damn, now thinking of that assfucking I gave Hannah, these next couple hours can't come sooner. Just edge myself in the meantime. 6:02 Late! Always late, but two minutes isn't so bad. Hell, better than most days! GPS says I have about another minute til I reach 118 Bennevue Place. Fuck I'm so horny. Gonna fuck her in her cousin's house, probably right on the couch. Won't even make it to the bedroom before I get put that bitch to work. Finally here! I'm not even gonna knock, just gonna walk right in and show her that I'm the kind of man who takes what I want. "I'm here bitch! Ready to fuck you raw!" Shit, why'd I say raw, I don't wanna not use a condom. I just meant good and long until I can't take it anymore. Too late, already here guns blazing. I walked deeper into the house and found the lounge. There were four guys playing poker on the couch, cards set up on the table. They just looked at me in awe and surprise. Well damn, that's embarrassing. New text from Jessica: "SO SO SO SORRY BABE!! This project is taking longer than I expected. Same time, same place tomorrow? Sorry again, XO" Dammit! Now I'm standing here with four guys looking at me, horny and now angry as fuck that I'm not getting laid tonight. Might as well explain myself to these men. "I apologize for that crudeness. I must've typed the wrong address on my GPS. Unless this is 118 Bennevue Place?" "Why yes it is, there's also a Bendview Place though on the other edge of town. Very common mistake. Most people just knock on the door when they make it though, not announce to the room what's about to happen. I'm Dan." Dan looked like he was in his late-30s, slightly overweight but in a masculine way. The other three guys also looked like they were around the same age, but one was more in shape than the others. "You seem to have caught our card night. Right now we're playing blackjack, would you like to join?" The more in shape one said to me, "My name is Clark." "Ahh uh-- sure. My girlfriend just called off anyway and blackjack is my favorite card game. I'm Andy." And it gave me some time to cool down before I went home and called up Madison to see if she were up to getting her ass owned tonight. "Great! This here is Joe and Derek." And Clark motioned towards the other two men sitting around the table. "Here, I'll deal the next round. So, what was going on tonight that brought you here?" 6:28 And while we played a couple rounds, I told them about Jessica and how we were supposed to meet up at the address at 6 for a good birthday treat and how she stood me up last minute. "Sounds like you're pretty bummed about all of that. You seemed so excited before you read that text. You hitting or passing?" "Hit. You mean when I came in screaming about fucking her raw?" I laughed, "Yeah, that was supposed to be the plan. But now I'm here playing cards with the four of you and thinking about which bitch I'm gonna call and fuck later on tonight. Damn, I busted." "Oh, sounds like you have quite the night ahead of you. Dan, hit or pass?" Clark said. "Definitely hitting.. Yeah, I'm sure I can speak for all of us when I say we understand what you mean," said Dan, "our night kind of turned out the same as yours." And Dan gave him a peculiar look. "Yeah! 21 bitches!" "Oh yeah, you mean to tell me you showed up to this house expecting to get laid and ended up playing blackjack? Come on, I doubt it." They all just exchanged a look and shrugged. "Yeah, something like that." said both Clark and Derek simultanuously. "Well come on then, spill!" Dan started telling me how their night started while Clark was dealing to Joe and Derek. "We were actually waiting around for an escort about an hour ago and then we were called up and told that it'd be a no-show. So we decided to make a night of it instead, and here we are, cards." "No way, an escort!? There's services like that around here!? Damn, I might need to take down that number, even though I do happen to get plenty of free pussy. I'll just take it for emergencies, can you give it to me?" "Oh certainly," Dan said, "you ready? 818-555-7622. You can call anytime, but they only have a few employees so you have to make an appointment." Joe ended the round with 20, Derek busted and Clark also got a 21 and tied with Dan. Then he set the cards down instead of shuffling and started talking. "So let me get this straight? You have a girlfriend that you were going to see tonight and fuck, but since she's not coming, you're gonna call up a different girl or an escort to do it with instead?" "Well yeah, Jessica is great and all, but she doesn't have the same sex drive as me and sometimes I just need to bust a nut all over a bitch's face. And she never lets me do that, these other girls though. Man, they all love being treated like a bitch and being taken by a man. You can see it in their eyes, all it takes is a certain look and you can tell how dirty of a slut they are." "And you think you're a man?" Derek said, "And that you can really know how to give it to a girl?" "Hell fucking yeah, I leave those girls craving my dick in their pussy. They call me up for days after, begging sometimes, I fucking love it. Which reminds me, it's already almost 7, I gotta get going and figure out which lady's getting the lovin' tonight." And when I picked up my phone and stood up, all four of them also stood up and Dan quickly walked out of the room. Clark and Derek were motioning towards me and Clark started to talk to me. "You're a little disrespectful punk, ain't you boy?" And just like that, the whole vibe in the room changed swiftly and dramatically. "No, what he is is a little disrespectful bitch!" Dan walked back into the room with a bag, "I grabbed the goodies." He set the bag on the table. "What the hell's going on?" I was getting both nervous and scared, but I was also sure as hell not going to let whatever the hell they were thinking happen. "Stop whatever the hell it is your doing?" "We're just gonna give you a good time. I could see it in your eyes Andy, I know you wanna be treated like a little bitch. Look at you, getting squirmy, no need to be nervous Andy, you're gonna get what you want tonight," said Derek. And he grabbed my arm as Joe grabbed the other one. "We're gonna totally give you what you want. On your knees!" "Fuck this, no way!" And they pushed me onto my knees as Dan was unzipping his pants. I can't believe this. Four guys, I have no chance getting out of their hold. And Dan's unzipping his pan-FUCK! Dan had his 7 inch cut cock out and was walking towards me. Clark was off to the side taking his clothes off too, but when he whipped his out, it was a whopping 9 inches thick uncut. "Come on, be a good boy, take my cock." Joe and Derek were still holding me to my knees and Dan was now rubbing his cock around my face. "Fuck this, I'm straight man! I don't want to suck your dick!" I was struggling for freedom when Clark grabbed my face and made me look at him. "It doesn't matter if you're straight boy. You're gonna be a bitch tonight, you're gonna be our bitch. And you aren't going to be leaving until you realize that you were born to be one." And he held my nose until I gasped for breath and pushed me down onto Dan's dick. It hit the back of my throat and I was choking on it when Clark pulled me off of it. "See, that's it little bitch. Ram that fucking cock down your throat. You like that?" "Fuck no!" And he rammed my face onto Dan's cock again, and this time pulled my head back and forth so that I was getting face fucked. Each time Dan's cock hit the back of my throat I choked on it for more air. "Stop! I don't wanna be doing this!" "What was that? You want another one? Joe, looks like you're up. And Dan took hold of me while Joe whipped out his 7 inch cut cock and pulled my head down to take all of his. His was easier to take than Dan's because Dan already opened my mouth up. But Joe fucked my face harder than Dan did, and I was completely humiliated. "I'm gonna bust my nut!" Joe screamed and I was suddenly so scared. It was horrifying enough that they were force fucking my mouth, adding cum to the mix didn't sound pleasant. "Not yet, there's still a long night ahead of us." said Derek and replaced Joe's cock with his 8 inch cut cock. "Please- no more. It's too big! I don't wanna be doing this! I'm not fucking gay! This is gay shit!" "Not fucking gay, eh? Let's see if we can change that." And Derek started pumping his cock even deeper in my mouth so that my eyes were watering and I could feel it slam down my throat with each thrust. "That's right bitch, choke on that cock! Come on, milk it!" "Fuck you!" I managed to say when he let me up for air. He slapped me and pulled my head down on his cock once more, which felt even deeper than before. "You hear that boys? He wants to fuck! Come on, let's show him how he treats those girls! Show him who the real bitch is! Let's fuck this disrespectful prat!" And then Dan emptied the bag onto the table. Condoms and lube fell all over the place and I was suddenly 100x more scared and nervous than before. They were going to fuck me. In my ass. Like I fucked Hannah. Shit! I started to groan out choking, but Clark chimed in. "I don't think we're gonna be needing that Dan," and a sudden relief came over me even though Derek was still pumping dick in and out of my mouth. "He came in here saying he was ready to fuck his girlfriend raw. I think we should only give him the honor." Fuck! "Good idea!" and Dan worked with Joe to put me on my knees. They pulled my jeans and my briefs off and Derek kept facefucking me while Dan got behind me and started to lick my ass. That was definitely new, no girl had ever eaten out my ass before. I even asked, all the pussy I was always eating and they never returned the favor. It felt so good, I actually let out a moan. "You hear that? He likes it. He likes his little boypussy being teased. You like that boy?" I let out another moan and Derek took this as a sign to fuck my mouth faster. And so while there was a dick forcefully being shoved down my throat, I still moaned because of the ass rimming. "Yeah, fuck boy, get your ass nice and ready to take my cock. This your first cock boy?" "Fuck you!" "Oh then it is. Well I can tell you that you will certainly love it. By the looks of how good you've been doing on those cocks, you're a natural little bukkake boy. You ready to get your virgin hole pumped bukkake boy?" I could only groan out a wince with Derek still fucking my face. Then he motioned for Clark to come over and he did. He grabbed me by my hair and made me look into his eyes. "You like that boy? You like having your boypussy eaten out? Or are you moaning because you've realized how much you enjoy a warm cock down your throat? I'll show you what real manhood feels like" He said it real deep, just like a man. And before I could say anything, he had shoved all 9 of his inches down my throat, further than the other three went and I choked on it. And then I found that I wasn't resisting anymore. In fact, Clark wasn't even forcing my head down on his dick but I was sucking on it myself. "There you go boy, you do like that cock, don't you? Come on, keep going down on it. Just like that, goood boy." "Fuck you!" I didn't hate it, but I still didn't wanna be here. And fuck these guys for making me blow them. I moaned louder than I was before as Daniel worked his tongue around my hole. "You hear that? I think it's time," Joe said and Dan positioned himself behind me and spit on his cock. "Take off his shirt." And they stripped me of my shirt and took the rest of their clothes of as well. "Time for the real fun to start." "Fuck you guys! My ass isn't gonna be fucked!" I struggled, but I was pinned down and Dan thrust in the head of his penis. "FUUUCK!" was all I could say while Dan was inserting his entire 7 inches into my ass. It hurt so fucking bad but the rest of them were holding me down so I couldn't leave. Once Joe was all the way in he left it and started to wriggle around, stretching it for more. "Fuuuuckk me!" I groaned out in pain. Not because I wanted them to, but because I was helpless. "That's what we're doing boy! Now shut up and suck my cock. I want you to do it all on your own, no help from me." And all I could do was obey. So I put Joe's dick in my mouth while Dan was pounding my ass. "Oh yeah boy, down the shaft. Damn you're milking my cock so good." I was still groaning out, but with each thrust the sound came out as moans and then Joe's dick in my mouth also muffled my cries. "Fuuuck! Hear that moaning? Bitch boy loves the cock. You like that cock bitch boy!? Tell me you like that cock." "No!" "Tell me you like that cock!" And Joe slapped my face while I was still sucking his cock down my throat. "Tell me!" And he slapped me again, Dan took the cue and slapped my ass while he was fucking me. "You want that again?!" "No! Fuuuck.. I like that cock." "Whaaat?" "I like that cock!" Fuck so humiliating! But I had to admit that this wasn't as bad as it seemed as first. The cock hurt at first, but the pain actually turned into pleasure and my moans became more frequent. Dan was still pounding at my ass, bringing his cock all the way out then all the way back in really forcefully. I grunted and screamed. "Hell yeah you do! Like that cock boy?" "Yeah, I like it!" And he forced cock down my throat and then let me up for air. "Come on boy, tell me how much you want it!" "Give it to me!" The more he made me say it, the more I actually started to believe it. He pulled me down on his dick again and Dan was pounding my ass harder than we was before. "Oh come on boy, tell me how much you want it!" "Give me your cocks! Pound my ass!" And Dan started to fuck my ass harder still. Joe started to fuck my face too. "Yeah, this what you want boy?" And the two of them were both fucking me as hard as they could. One on each end, rhythmically pounding me into each other's cocks. "Bust your loads." I head a deep voice say. I almost forgot Clark and Derek were in the room. And he just told them to bust their loads. "Yeah, you want us to bust our loads boy?" said Joe. And Dan kept on slamming his cock into my ass. "Mmmnmm." I couldn't say much without muffling, but I groaned out a no. "What was that?" and then I got more slaps to both my ass and my face. "Mmmnmmmm." And Dan started spanking my ass more while fucking me, I surprised myself when I gave out a little moan. And he took that to do it some more and so he spanked me repeatedly while giving my ass all he can give. Joe smacked my face. "I'm sorry one more time." And he took my head off his cock and looked at me. "Yes, please bust your loads." He smiled and inserted his cock into my mouth once again. "No don't!." "Doesn't matter bitch, it's happening." I tried to wriggle free, but the two of them started to pound my ass and mouth once again rhythmically until they were both close to climaxing. "That's a good boy! You're our little bitch now. Look who's fucking who raw! Bet your girlfriend doesn't know that you can take a mean cock. Let's show her!" And Clark took my phone off the floor and started to take a video. "Let's show her how much her bitch boyfriend loves to get fucked like a little slut." My humiliation reached a max as I was helpless about the entire situation. Both my ass and my face were being fucked and it was all being recorded. And I could do nothing. "Oh yeah, come on bukkake boy, are you ready?! Are you ready to be seeded for the first time. You ain't no virgin bitch boy now. Fuuuuck!" Both Dan and Joe started pumping their dicks violently and I could feel them both tense up. I started screaming out moans as they were both pounding into me as hard as they could. And suddenly I felt waves of cum being squirted into both my ass and down my throat as the two of these men rammed them both in as far as they could. I could do nothing but swallow Joe's load as he kept his hand firmly around my head until it was all down my throat and Dan pumped a few extra times using his own cum as lube. "That's a good boy. You learned to take those dicks pretty well." Dan pushed his dick in one last time and then took it out and gave my ass a squeeze. "Fuuuck man, nice little virgin hole. Well, not anymore." And he smirked at Joe and the two of them laughed together. "You enjoy yourself?" "FUCK NO!" I told them. I did mean it, but some part of me felt aroused. "Really? Looks like you enjoyed it." And Clark motioned towards a pool of cum from underneath me. "The lad came at the same time as you two did. Something about being a little bitch getting fucked by real men turn you on boy? Don't even have to answer, that little pool of cum underneath you already tells us. Yeahhh. You loved having Joe's cum being shot down your throat didn't you? Or was it Dan's up your ass? I bet it was both. You just loved being filled up like a little cumslut. It's okay, you can admit it." "I'm not admitting anything! This is all gay shit and I didn't fucking like any of it!" I lied. I mean, I meant what I was saying. But even I couldn't deny that there was a pool of cum below the very spot where I was being spitroasted. "Then I guess we're not done with you just yet. 7:39 "What do you mean we aren't done yet?" I looked up, already feeling drained from what just happened. I burped and a little cum leaked out of my mouth. As if I wasn't humiliated enough. "OOOH Did you get that on camera?" Derek asked Clark. I forgot that they were recording this too. Damn, they were just bent on humiliating me. "Hell yeah I got it on camera. We really want to prove to his girlfriend how much of a cockwhore her little boyfriend really is. You hear that? Come on, tell the camera what you are." Clark was encouraging me to lower myself even more. "Fuck this shit man! I'm not fucking gay!" "Then what about that cumshot bitch? You fucking spooged because both of your holes were being used as a cum dump. You even have some leaking out of your ass now." Clark was talking to both me and the phone, making sure everything was being recorded for the sole purpose of making sure I was as demeaned as possible. "Come on, you came into the house wanting a raw fuck and we're giving it to you. Treating you like you treat all your girlfriends. Tell me, do they complain as much as you? Do you're bitches cry out while you're fucking them?" "Fuck no, my bitches are always craving my cock. And fuck you guys!" "We just were fucking you. And since it appears that a bitches job is to crave cock. Looks like you have some more work ahead of you. You just haven't been broken in enough, you'll turn around. Just wait and see." Clark told me as he grabbed his crotch in his hand. "Walk over to me, get down on your knees and take my manhood into your mouth. Don't complain." I only stared at him for a few seconds thinking about what to say. But the situation was still hopeless, so I did as he told me. I talked towards him. He was looking into my eyes as I did so and all I could see was lust. This man had a lot more planned for me tonight. I got on my knees with my eyes still focused on his. I kneeled there still for seconds longer before I opened my mouth and began to wrap my lips around the head of his 9 inch penis. But before I could go down on it more, he pulled it out. "What the hell man?!" And he slapped me in the face. "I said not to complain. Now work for my cock." And I listened to him again. I wrapped my lips around his head, and he pulled it out again. I looked at him and went for it again, and he pulled out again. "That's right boy. You want that cock you have to work for that cock. Come on, go down on it." And he was still pulling away every time I tried to wrap my lips around it. "Dude, come on!" I was getting beyond frustrated. I didn't wanna be doing it, but since he was making me and not letting me, I was particularly annoyed. "Come on what? What is it you want from me boy?" Oh that's what he wants. "I'm not gonna beg for your cock." I said defiantly. And as expected, another slap to the face. "You will if you don't want it tearing up that cute little ass of yours." Clark made a good point and so once again, I was forced to obey him. "Fuck- come on, give me that cock. I need to suck on that dick." And this time when I went down on it, I was allowed to take it all the way in. I couldn't help but feel a sense of accomplishment and pride at finally getting it into my mouth. That's a little weird but feeling that of pride made me work harder on the cock than I had before. I was sucking on Clark's dick and actually having some fun with how warm it felt down my throat. I started to work it faster, enjoying the feeling even more every time I felt his cock ram the back of my throat. I was also aiming to fit as much of it in as I can. "That's right boy, now you see what I mean. You were born to suck a dick. I bet Jessica didn't know you were this good. Tell Jessica that you want my cock straight boy." "Mmm," I didn't wanna say anything at all or even remember that all of this was being recorded. He smacked my face. "I want his cock Jessica," I muffled out looking at the camera but wasn't really understandable with Clark's 9 incher down my throat. He caught on so he took his cock out for a second and motioned the camera towards me. "I want his cock so bad Jessica. I love having it down my throat." "Then keep milking me boy. Go down on it." And he grabbed my head and starting facefucking me for a little boy. "Come on little faggot! That's right, milk my cock!" That only lasted until I had to come up for air, and then he let me go, but this time I went for his cock on my own. "That's right little slut." And I caught myself by surprise with a moan. "Hear that boys? He's close. Isn't that right? Want us to fuck that tight little ass of yours again?" "No, please don't! I thought you said if I did this you wouldn't do that again." "That was true then, but bitches don't get to negotiate. And what'd I tell you earlier tonight?" I just looked at him. "That you're our bitch tonight. You do what we say when we want you to. I told you Andy, I could tell from the way you looked at us earlier that you wanted to be our bitch boy. You wanted us to completely use and take your body however we wanted to. You already have two loads in you, now it's time for more. Do you understand me?" I merely whimpered and then nodded. "Tell everyone on camera what you want. Give this message to your mom, tell your mom what's about to happen." "Hey Mom," I said hesitantly. "Uh- I'm about to be fucked." "Come on, give her the details. Tell her how much you love it." "I've already been fucked tonight and I've had four cocks down my throat. One shot his load down my throat and one shot his as deep in my ass as he could. I think they're about to do it again." "Hell yeah we are! Tell her how you like it!" "I really like it Mom, the way they fill me up. I can feel their masculinity and their manhood just feels so good to have inside me. The feeling of cock down my throat was actually nice and I can still taste the warm cum I swallowed." Like before, the more I say this stuff, the more I actually convince myself I believe it. "Turn around, show her your ass." "This is what Dan did to me." I bent over and showed the camera my ass. It was tight again, but had dried up cum running down the leg. "He fucked my ass good and bred me. I can't wait until they give me more." "That's good boy. Now come back over here and continue to suck my dick. Watch this video." I listened to Clark and took his 9 inches in my mouth once again. I worked down the shaft with my tongue and found that I did in fact enjoy sucking on this man's penis. He turned the camera off and went into the videos. He started playing the video where Dan and Joe were fucking me together in unison. Seeing the video while sucking on a cock aroused me and I felt my own dick get hard again. I was watching myself getting bounced off of two cocks in both ends. One right into another. Seeing myself like that, I wasn't bad to look at at all, and the two cocks I was remembering, I moaned out a little more. I began to suck more rigorously. Watching the video and sucking the cock. I was getting more aroused every second. "Tell me what you want. All you need to do is ask." "No.." I could only say faintly. While I was repulsed with myself for actually enjoying blowing Clark, I was even more repulsed with the fact that I actually did want to get fucked again. ~"Oh yeah, come on bukkake boy, are you ready?!~ the part in the video where Dan and Joe both came was coming up." "What was that?" "Nooo.." I whispered this time, coming closer and closer to giving in. ~Are you ready to be seeded for the first time. You ain't no virgin bitch boy now. Fuuuuck!~ I was now watching and remembering these two guys fuck me and the way their cum felt shooting down my throat and into my ass. I also saw cum shoot out of me onscreen at the same time. All three of us cumming at the same time. I moaned, surprised about what I was about to say. 8:00 "Hold on let me switch back to the camera. Go on, say whatever it is your want to say." "Please fuck me." I whimpered, putting the cock back into my mouth afterwards for a reason not to repeat myself. "Say it a little louder, so the camera picks it up." Damn you Clark. "I want to get fucked again." I said a little louder. "How do you want it?" This was hard enough to admit, but he really wasn't gonna stop. "I want it just like last time." I wasn't lying now. "Yeah, well then get ready bitch." Clark motioned for Derek to get behind me. "You haven't fucked our slut yet, you can have the honor." And Derek smacked my ass. "You ready for this one slut?" Truth is I was very nervous, but I was ready. It started to feel good when Dan was fucking me, so this might work out. "Yes, please fuck me." "Call me Sir!" "Please fuck me Sir!" And he shoved his cock into my ass. He was about halfway in when he stopped and started to go slower. He was certainly bigger than Dan. Derek had an 8 inch thick cock. He started to motion back and forth and fucked me deeper with each thrust. "Oh yeah boy, just like that. Let's ease it in, we'll get to the real fun." And he kept easing it into my ass. I was whimpering out in both pain and pleasure when Clark grabbed a hold of my head. "All of a sudden you forget you had a job." And he shoved his dick back into my mouth. Derek had all 8 inches inside me and picked up the pace when Clark started facefucking me."Yeah this is what you wanted. You saw that video with you getting used like a fucktoy and you just loved it. You realizing now boy?" "Mmmhmm." I muffled as the two of them worked me over. Derek pushed on my back and arched my back more as he continued to slam into me. Each time his balls making a louder slapping noise against mine. "Tell me how much you want it." "Mmmmmm" And the two of them picked up the pace. I still felt humiliated. Humiliated that my body betrayed me and gave into these four men. I felt my body turning over and now I was on my back, and the two of them entered me again. Derek's dick went even deeper into my ass while Clark was holding my legs back and fucking my face. I couldn't do much but squeal about how they using me. "Little fucktoy getting worked over. That right? We're gonna give you what you want don't worry. We're even fucking you raw still, just the way you like it." Derek started pounding into my ass really hard. Clark took his penis out, and Dan's penis replaced it. Dan was apparently back in the game and ready to play again. I took Dan's penis as Derek's was still pumping into me. "OOooo fuck, I'm gonna bust. I'm gonna bust my nut. Where do you want me to cum bukkake boy?" "Cum into my ass!" I didn't know where it came from, but I just agreed to be seeded by this man. "Cum into my ass what?" "Cum into my ass Sir!" "Fuck yeah, you ready? You ready? Make sure you get this on camera!" And he kept pounding relentlessly. "I'm cumming! I'm cumming!" And I felt him jerk during his last thrusts that told me he had just planted his seed deep inside me. "That feel good?" "Yeah that felt amazing!" There was no point in hiding it now. I was enjoying myself and these guys knew it. Dan took the news well and started to fuck my face while Joe got ready to fuck my hole. "What about you?" I asked Clark. "I'll get my turn. I don't think you understand that this night is far from over." Clark told me before he left the room. Joe entered his cock into my ass and my eyes rolled back.There was no longer any pain when he penetrated me, only pleasure. And while I was wondering where Clark went off to, I was also too lost whimpering as the two of them took turns fucking my two holes. Joe's dick dug into my ass as Dan was pulled his dick out of my mouth. Then Dan went deep down my throat as Joe pulled his dick out of my ass. And this went on for who knows how long. Clark was still out of the room and Derek was recording the whole thing on my phone. I was still hard, but Derek slapped my hand away every time I went to play with my dick. Pretty soon Dan started to tense up and soon after that he shot his load of cum onto my face, and then rubbed around my lips like lipstick and put it in my mouth again. "Clean my cock boy." And I began to lick all of the cum off his cock and into my mouth. Joe was getting excited watching this and kept pounding my ass. "Now swallow boy." I did as I was told. Since this was the second time Dan came, this load was smaller, but I still had to gulp to take the load down my throat. Clark came back into the room with a sly smirk on his face. Joe was now so excited that I felt like I was gonna cum from being fucked alone. But before I got the chance, he pounded me with the third load I'd received that night. In my ass anyway, ass - 3, throat - 2. "Good, made it just in time. How you holding up bukkake boy?' Clark said, looking at me while I was trying to regain my footing. "I'm holding up just fine." "You like it yet?" "I'm getting used to it. There's a difference." "Well let's see if we can still change that." And with that, 5 other guys walked into the lounge. All of them with a look of lust in their eyes. 9:26 "What the hell is this?" It was one thing being used by the 4 guys already here. At least three of them had already used me and it felt close to being over. "I told you you're night wasn't even close to being over. I called over 5 more guys to come and use your hole. What's a little cockpig without a bunch of cock?" Clark was saying this to me with a smile on his face. The other guys started to laugh with him at me, some removed their clothing. "Now come on, you know what we want by now." "Fuck this, I've had enough!" I know there's no wait out of this predicament. If the four guys overpowered me, there was no way I was getting out now. "I wanna go home." "But you're just getting good at taking our cock, pig. Weren't you just moaning out for more of theirs?" And he motioned towards Joe, Derek and Dan. "Yeah, you were just screaming out for them to fuck you. You even cleaned all the cum of Dan's dick and swallowed it all. Would you like to see the footage?" They all laughed again. "Fuck you! You guys are making me do this!" I was trying to plead my case, but it was futile. I know that they were making me do this stuff, deep down I know that's the truth. But those some of those sounds I was making were real. I was enjoying it. But there's no way I was gonna admit it. "No way I'm gonna admit it! I'm not your little cockpig. I'm your straight victim!" "Oh now that's just not true. Here, I'll prove it. Walk on over here and start sucking on some cock, stop complaining about it." There was still nothing I could do except listen. So I walked over to the group of now 9 guys and got on my knees. "That's a good little straight boy." He put air quotes around the word straight, bastard. "Now what is it you want?" "Who wants to get their cock sucked first?" And then I looked around and got a view of all of the cocks in the room now. Three of the guys were around 7 inches and one of them was also uncut. Another guy was 8 inches, and then there was a monster cock that looked just around 11 inches. Thankfully he wasn't the one that approached my head first. I dreaded the time where he would step forward. One of the guys with a 7 inch cock took my head first and forced it down my throat. "You were right Clark, this boy really knows how to take one down the throat. Where'd you find him?" Mystery man #1 said. He looked like he was in his 40s, but he was in really good shape. Even as a straight guy, you could tell he was considered attractive. "He came to us Greg. He just wondered into the house three hours ago begging to be fucked," Clark smirked at me as he said that, "All we could do was oblige. But now that he's broken in. There's no need to have one end unoccupied. Get in there Les! Fuck his raw boy ass!" Another of the men with 7 inches stepped forward and kneeled down behind me. It wasn't long until he was fully in my ass. He fucked me slower than the others did and I was really grateful about that. Greg on the otherhand loved spitting on my face as I sucked him off. He'd spit on me and then rub it all over. There was nothing I could about what was happening, so all I could try was to get through it. "Come on Les! Let's give this boy what he came here for!" And just like that, they both picked up speed. This was the third time tonight that I was being fucked like a dog, or a bitch as they kept saying. "See Andy? Fucked like a bitch. You like it now, don't you?" Clark was the most vocal men of the group. He got off on seeing me like this, cock in both end and me unable to do anything about it. He was trying to get me to admit that I like cock. I couldn't admit that. "Oh fuuuck yeah I do. Pound my ass Les! Pound it harder!" Les started ramming into me harder and Greg's dick was replaced with another. 8 inches found their way to my mouth and remained still in front of me. He was waiting for me to come to it. I wrapped my lips around his head and he caressed my face. I worked his cock slowly up and down the shaft. Clark referred to this man as Damon. "Hellll yeah, make love to that cock!" Damon didn't want to facefuck me, he wanted me to suck his cock like I loved him. So I continued to work it as slow as I could as my ass was getting pounded raw by Les. I was grunting and moaning because by now my ass was able to take the cocks a little easier. It certainly wasn't the worst. Les also spanked me quite a few times, something I surprisingly found that I enjoyed. I always spanked Hannah as I fucked her, and I never saw what she enjoyed about it until now. He spanked my ass again and this time I moaned really loud, which encouraged him to pick up speed. My moan also seemed to get Damon close. "Oh ooh ooohhhhh fuckkk boyyy! Swallow that load!" And I didn't take my head off his cock as he exploded his cum into my mouth. There was too much of it and I had to spit some out. Which didn't seem to please some of the other guys. Clark started to groan. And Les kept on fucking me. "Fuck! You were supposed to swallow that entire load bitch. You know what happens now?" I looked around and noticed that there were less guys in the room. Looks like Joe and Derek both left, I guess the both of them already got their full. Or rather, their release. Damon was also getting dressed and gave Dan a shake as he was walked out. He turned and nodded to me appreciatively before he was out of site. Now there were still 6 guys here. "Fuuuuck meee," I grunted as Les kept on pushing his cock in and out of my ass, "what happens?" The guy with the 7 inch uncut cock walked forward at the same as the guy with the monster cock. "You get to please both of these cocks at the same time. You hear that boy? Sucking both cocks while getting fucked by another. That's three cocks inside of you, you think you can handle that?" I grunted as the uncut guy pressed his cock into my mouth. "Hold on there James, you should all switch position." Les pulled out while they repositioned. He laid on the ground and they told me to ride it "Fuck this, I don't wanna ride on that." Riding on it would give me control over something for the first time all night, but it would also give an indication on whether or not I was actually enjoying it all. "You will do it bukkake boy." And Clark stared at me intensely which led me to crouch over Les' body and settle down on his cock. It was a different feeling than being pounded on my knees. It felt like it was in deeper though too, but in a different way. I kept my eyes averted from Clark as I started to move up and down the shaft. James grabbed my face and pulled me toward his cock. I wasn't sure how to handle riding a cock and sucking on one but I knew I had no choice but to try. And before I knew it, I was doing both successfully. The guy with the monster cock was referred to by Dan as Kent. And Kent moved his cock closer to my face as well, only stroking it. Les kept still while I rode on his member, but after awhile he started gyrating his hips upward fast. I stood still and moved on over to Kent's cock and tried to fit the 11 inches in my mouth. I could hardly get halfway down on it. Les told me he was about to cum, which released something in me. I started to bounce back against him as he slammed into me upwards. "Give me your cum! Fuck my ass full of your seed!" And just like that Les squirted load after load into my ass. "You seemed to like that straight boy," he was teasing me, "you took that two-week load like a champ and he positioned me so he could remove his cock and himself from beneath me. As soon as it was out, I felt my ass oozing cum. I felt so dirty, but I couldn't help being aroused. It certainly didn't help that they were still not allowing me to cum and that Dan was now the official videographer for the evening. "Since you liked it so much Andy, why keep it empty?" And Clark pat me on the head as they put me onto the couch instead of the hard floor. I was put on my back over the arm rail and Greg took up the mount. To keep my from falling off, Kent took up the other side so I'd remain sturdy. Greg started to fuck my ass with his 7 inches and Kent was slowly working his monster into my throat. "Yeah that's right boy, open your fucking throat." Clark was grabbing my face and opening my jaw wider so that Kent could put his 11 inches even deeper. Every time I choked or needed some air, they would give me a very brief break before setting me to work again. They kept encouraging me to open up my throat so it'd be easier to fuck and pretty soon it felt like I had the majority of Kent's cock down my throat. He began to fuck my face gently, letting me adjust to his size. Greg was still fucking my ass and occasionally stroked my cock as he did so. So many times I got close to cumming, but he'd always release it before I got the chance. I was still feeling a little betrayed by my body for liking everything that was happening, and that feeling grew every time I felt my hand trying to stroke my cock as this was all happening. It didn't matter though as it was slapped away every time it got close. "No cumming for you bukkake boy! You're night still isn't over." Clark kept telling me this and every time he said it I believed him more. I'm already carrying four loads in my ass and I'm sure another one's gonna get fucked out of James any second now. My mouth has been filled three times too, and Kent was sure to fuck another one even deeper than the rest went. "There's still a few things we oughta try out." I started groaning and Kent took his cock out of my mouth to let me say whatever I was trying to say. "Fuck man, haven't you given me enough." I was already feeling drained and filled with 8 loads, I don't know how much more I could take. "I don't believe you fully appreciate it yet." I started to moan as Greg kept thrusting into my ass. "See uhh uh, I do uhh enjoy it." "Then shut up and keep proving it." And he motioned for Kent to ram his entire 11 inches down my throat. I choked and started to tear up some more while Greg started pounding my ass relentlessly. "You getting all of this Dan?" "Hell yeah, recording this slut on his own phone. Can't wait to press the send button." I started to worry and could only groan out my misery about that as the two cocks kept me penetrated. "What was that slut? Don't you want everyone to know what you've been turned into?" I grunted some more as Greg picked up the pace. "Oh hell yeah bitch, keep on making noises," I did as he said because my body was still betraying me. I couldn't help but make noises as the both of their cocks were burying themselves into my body. And with Kent's monster, the only noises I could make were moans. "Yeah just like that bitchhh.. just like that.. yeah let me milk my cock boy.. take my load..ahh..AAHHHH!!" His last thrusts were powerful and I felt his cum squirt deep into my ass. Fifth load. I felt another warmness his my chest moments after. James had been stroking his cock over my body as Kent and Greg worked me over. Apparently he had cum seeing Greg shoot his load into me. Greg finished up by licking some of the cum that was leaking out of my ass and swallowing it. James smeared his cum all around my chest and put some onto my face too. "You have that feeling yet boy? You enjoying being seeded by some men." Clark had that same smirk he's been giving me all night. Kent took his cock out of my mouth to let me reply. Greg and James put on their clothes to leave and Les still undressed and with Dan watching the phone. It was back to only being four guys and me. "Fuuuck, I don't know what to say." It was the truth. There was the part of me that was still completely revulsed with all that was going on tonight, but then there was that part of me that moaned while my holes were being stuffed. "Tell me that you want me to fuck you." And Clark looked at me in a way I hadn't seen yet. It was like he knew exactly what I was conflicted about. Clark had been one of the only ones that didn't fuck me, and he had what would be the biggest dick I'd take in the ass all night. At least it wasn't Kent who wanted me. He seemed satiated with fucking my face. I only had a few seconds to think about what I was going to say. 10:49 "I don't want you to fuck me!" I said exasperated. I actually did kind of want him to fuck me, but I couldn't forget everything he's done all night. "You've been taking advantage of me all night and I just want to go home!" "Fine, I won't fuck you. Come on Les, you ready to fuck him again?" Clark motioned to Les who perked up and headed right on over. "Hell fucking yeah, this is the finest boy pussy I've ever had the pleasure of taking." And he smacked my ass. "You're still making me do this?" I said pleadingly. They moved me to doggy style position again. Kent in front of me and Les behind me. Les was working my hole with his fingers, using the loads already inside of me as lube. I was moaning as he did so. Kent was also pushing his cock against my lips, but not entering my mouth, only just touching it against my tongue. "Actually no, you're free to go if you'd like." Les slowly entered the head of his cock into my ass but didn't push it any farther than that. He motioned it back and forth very slowly, making sure to keep only the head in. I didn't believe them. But the way the two of them were teasing my holes, I wasn't sure I wanted to call their bluff. Would they actually let me go? Kent stuck the head of his cock into my mouth. I wrapped my lips around it and barely brushed my tongue on it before he pulled it back out. They were teasing me. "I don't believe you." I moaned out softly, sucking on Kent's head. Instead of making the choice, I figured I'd keep them talking and see what happened. "You don't have to believe us." Clark said. The both of them thrusted there heads in and out a little faster and then shoved a little more of their cocks in gently before they pulled them out completely. "You're free to go right now." And the two of them started to walk away from me. "WAIT!" Fuck, I had my out and I didn't take it. "Wait for what?" Clark said, his smirk returning. "I do want you to fuck me." I said, finally allowing myself to accept what was happening. "I won't complain anymore and I'll take whatever it is you give out." All of the cocks in the room twitched with excitement, including my own. 10:59 "That's right, tell it to the camera boy!" And Dan got closer to me, his cock upright. "I want to be fucked." "What else boy?" "I want to suck on some more dick." "Hell yeah boy, suck on some of my cock." I had already taken two of Dan's loads earlier, but if he was ready to shoot out another one, I guess I agreed to let him. I moved down on his cock and he put the camera right in front of my face. I've seen this in porn many of times, the POV shot. Thinking about the POV porn I've watched aroused me and I started to work on his cock more. Lathering it up with spit and fucking my own face with it. "Hell yeah boy, work it! Come on Les! Come fuck this boy's little ass." And Les motioned behind me and inserted his head into my ass again. He still teased it with only the head while I was moaning and working on Dan's cock. He was still teasing after a couple minutes and I started to push back onto it. "Hell yeah boy, fuck your own ass. Take what you want from me." And these words inspired me to bounce back onto his cock and ride it on me knees. I told them that I was done complaining about the situation and it was right now that I decided I really wouldn't. I was bouncing back on his still cock, fucking my own ass as hard as I wanted to while also going down on Dan's shaft. "Mmm keep going, keep fucking me just like that." I felt a rejuvenated rush as I decided to enjoy this rather than fight against it. "Keep fucking yourself just like that boy, you're doing a fine job." Dan passed the phone to Les, who got some POV shots of him fucking my ass. And then they passed the phone to Clark who recorded them plowing me together. "Since you like fucking yourself so much, why don't we switch positions?" They moved me into a squatting position again. As soon as Les was positioned I sat on his cock going straight down to the base. I started to bounce up and down and for one of the few moments of the night, I didn't have any cock in my mouth at the same time. I was facing Clark, Kent and Dan while Les was watching my ass bounce up and down his cock. "Oh keep fucking me. Fucking ram my ass." I was getting more into the spirit as I rode Les' cock. I looked at the other three and they were just watching and recording and smirking. "Yeah what is it you want boy?" I felt him start to tense up as I continued to move up and down his cock. "You want his cum boy? You want him to plant another load into your tight ass?" Clark said to me, still with that smirk. "Or have we shown you enough?" "Yes! Fuck yes, fuuuuck me." My cock was rock hard bouncing up and down as I took Les' cock over and over again, still unable to touch it. "Shoot your load into my tight ass." "You're tight what?" Les asked as he took over the motions. "My tight ass, fuck my ass deep." I was squatting over and getting my ass plowed by Les' 7 inches. "You a cumslut now boy?" Clark said, still encouraging me to want more."You want another load?" "Yes! Fuck another load into me. Plow it deep into my ass to join the others." "Fuuuck yeahhh boy! Plowing into your sweet little boy pussy. Your cunt! Take my seed, take my seed, TAAAAAKE MY SEEEeeeed." He kept his cock in my ass and we moved together back to doggystyle. "Now don't you let any of that cum seep out of your ass, you hear me!?" He took his dick out and a little cum came out with it. He smacked my ass the hardest it's been smacked all night. "WHAT'D I SAY?!" I couldn't help it, some more came out as my body reacted to the ass slap. He smacked it again, "That's it boy." I was expecting another slap, but instead he started to lick my ass clean. It surprised me but my body enjoyed it. I was moaning out while he rimmed my hole. "Hell yeah, eat that ass." "Eat that boy pussy." I heard Clark say with his deep voice. "Hell yeah, eat my sweet little boy pussy. That feels soo goood." And my back was arching itself to let him reach even deeper with his tongue. After a few minutes of this he retracted his face and came around to the front of me. "Open your mouth boy." Clark told me, something about his deep commanding voice made me not want to disappoint him. So I opened my mouth, which was immediately filled with cum. "MMmmMmM!" I was surprised by the sudden gush of cum that filled my mouth. That's what Les was doing down there. He was getting as much cum out of my ass as he could and now he spit it into my mouth. He held my mouth closed and told me I was to swallow it or pay the price. Clark had the phone right in front of my face, waiting for me to swallow the used load I'd just been given. My mouth was so full and there was so much to swallow that I couldn't take it all in one gulp. It took three gulps until all the cum and spit was down my throat. "Hell yeah, great money shot right there. Proves this little slut loves milking cock for cum. Isn't that right?" Clark knew exactly how to tease me and make me feel used. "Little cum slut knows what it's like being used like a bitch now. Teach him what he's been giving his girls. Now he's our little girl. Told you I knew you wanted this when you walked in. Only a matter of time before you realized it too." He was right, on some level I did enjoy being treated like a bitch and used. But I still didn't forget what he'd done. "That's something I never wanted to know about myself!" "But now you do realize, don't you? How many loads have you taken tonight?" "Six in my ass and three in my mouth, fuck, more than three in my mouth if you count what he just did." Dan and Les high-fived each other, Kent smiled and Clark spoke again. "And how are you liking it?" I stammered over my words for a second, thinking about what to say next. "You can admit it now. We've all been here watching you take them over and over again. We've seen you scream out for more and try and touch yourself and fuck yourself." I was still at a loss for words, trying to think of anything to say, but he was right. "Got you fucked good and raw, just like you're always fucking those bitches. Just like you were planning on fucking Jessica tonight. But no, turns out you were the little bitch." I was taken back by this, and I stammered over my words before I finally found the right ones. "At least I never needed 8 other guys to fuck my girls like bitches." And that caused a sudden change in him. He walked over to me and stood over me looking into my eyes. "I don't need 8 guys to help me fuck you, they were just here for the fun of using you for the first time. Get your holes nice and prepared for me to use. Now I'm gonna ask you something I've asked you once already, do you want me to fuck you?" Midnight I glared at him for a few seconds, and then nodded. "Good, now that you've agreed that you're the bitch, you get to pick how I take your cum filled ass." I actually felt honored. I was being given a choice. Hmm already been fucked on my back, I rode a cock and I was fucked like a dog. I was trying to think of any other ways that might be fun. "I want to suck on your cock some more first." He smiled and nodded. I knelt down and took his 9 inches in my mouth. I had sucked on his cock for a little earlier, but I didn't fully realize that he was uncut until now. I started playing his his foreskin, which made him groan. I kept up on that for a few more minutes, while also remembering to lick the tip and go down on it every so often. Les left while I was working on Clark's cock. "GGOOODDD I can't wait to fuck that ass. Been watching you turn into a fucktoy all night and now that you are, I'm good and ready to take your once virgin ass." Now that I agreed not to complain anymore and let my body fulfill its twisted fantasy, I was more keen to feel my ass fill up with another cock. I took his uncut cock out of my mouth, making sure to lick the foreskin once more and locked our eyes. "I'm ready for you to fuck me now." "Hell yeah boy, eager little fucktoy. How do you want it?" "I wanna be bent over again, taken like a bitch dog." "Fuck yeah, I can help you with that." And just like that, I was pushed down to my knees. "You ready for this cock boy!?" "Hell yeeeeaaahhhhh!!" He inserted his 9 inch dick into my ass as I was agreeing, causing me to moan my pleasure out loud. Once he was fully in he started to pump my ass. It was the biggest and thickest one I had to take that night, but he didn't care. He shoved it in over and over again and all I could do was keep moaning. "Yeeaaahh boy, nice and raw, just like you like it. You're beautiful ass looks so fucking good bouncing.. off.. my.. dick....!" And he pressed into my ass harder with each word. "Come on boy, scream for my cock!" "Keep fucking me! Uh uh, UHH, yeah harder. FFuuuckk! Just like that." Every time his balls hit mine my cock got closer to exploding. "You still straight, boy?" I answered honestly, this was a one night thing, no matter how fucking great it was making me feel. "Yeah, I'm a straaight uh.. boy..!" He pressed into me harder, making even me doubt what I was saying. "Fucking the straight boy raw! You sure do love dick now straight boy. Look at you! Backing your own ass off my dick. You're not a straight boy anymore fucking faggot. You're a cockslut!" "Mmmm Uh uh!" He was still pounding into my ass so hard. It was hard for me to speak all I muster up was grunts and moans. "You're tight little fuckholes filled up with cum and you're asking for more. Damn, ass used for hours and still as tight ever! Tell me you're a fag faggot." "Mmmm mmm uhh!" His 9 inches still ramming into me, I couldn't say much else. "Tell me faggot! Tell me what you like! What you've become." He kept fucking me harder. "Mmmmmmm mm mm uh uh UUHHH!" Still all I could do was grunt and moan. Geez this was the hardest and deepest fuck all night. "F-f-f-ffffffuuuuuuuckkkkkk me! Fuck me in my faggot ass!" "Get that on camera Dan?!" He relented a little bit on the ramming and was inserting his dick into my ass slowly. It was a great change of pace. "Hell yeah, got that on camera." He was circling the room recording me getting fucked from every angle. Right in front of my face now. "You have become a little slut, haven't you?" "Yes, yesssss uh, I hhaaaave UHH!" I spoke to the camera and Clark was still slowly taking his dick out, except now pounding it back in. "And what else do you want?" Phone still in my face while I'm getting fucked. "Uhh uhhhh!" I couldn't talk to the phone without moaning. "I want you to fill my ass with your cum Clark!" "Hell yeah, breed your hole boy. I can do that for you." He picked up the pace. "Get over here Kent, shove your dick into his mouth. Shut him up while I finish into his fuckhole." Kent walked over. His cock was only a few inches away from my face and I dove forward a little for his 11 inch monster. I took in as much as I could, which was difficult since my jaw was hurting a little now. "Hell yeah bitch! Tell me you like it!" "Fuckkkkk meeee, I want your cocks. I want your cocks so bad. Keep fucking me just like this." This was the same position I was fucked in the first time when Dan and Joe worked together to seed me. The first time I came, only time. "Breed my hole! Fill me up! Both of you!" "That's the spirit boy!" Clark took his dick out of my ass, leaving me only sucking on Kent's. "Beg for it!" "Fuck, don't stop fucking me!" My ass felt empty. "Come on, it's now so bad now." I backed up against it and he pulled away. I let out a moan of disappointment. "So you need to be seeded now bitch? He shoved it in once and pulled it back out. "UUUHH! FFFUUUCK YES I need to be seeded. Breed my hole Clark!" "Ffffuck yes! Breed your faggot ass!" He pumped into me again. "Yes! Breed my faggot ass!" I reached for my cock to stroke as he began to fuck me again, still sucking on Kent's cock too. "Ah ah ahhh, none of that "straight boy."" Dammit, still not allowed to cum. "No stroking, you're not getting off just yet. Still more to do bitch!" Clark said and his pace picked up. These were the last two guys, I moaned at what he said wondering what else he could have left for me. "Fuck I'm close. How's that mouth doing for you Kent?" "Aaah just fine." I worked his cock slowly while he kept digging it further down my throat. "I've been thinking, you want to help me seed this faggot back here?" He smacked my ass and I moaned. "See? He's up for it." He smiled at Kent who agreed fast and took his mouth out of my mouth. The two of them laid down on the ground and started to do what looked like scissoring. Their two cocks right next to each other, damn they were both so long and so thick. They looked like two water long water bottles next to each other. They stroked the two of them together while I looked at them confused. They looked toward me and gestured towards their cocks. "What the hell am I supposed to do with those?" Kent gestured a sucking cock motion with his hands. "The hell!? That's sick!" Looking at Clark "Come over here now and suck your ass off my cock boy. Clean the cum off it." Dan grabbed my shoulder and pushed me forward reminding me that despite enjoying myself, I was still here because they forced me to enjoy it. I knelt down in front of them, looked at them both in the eyes and started sucking Kent's cock first. His monster had been down my throat so much throughout the night that it had gotten easier to deep throat it. "That's enough boy, clean my cock!" I moved over to work on Clark's dick. It tasted much more like cum than Kent's dick, but that made sense. It tasted completely different and it made me feel dirty. "Good little bitch, clean that shaft." And he shoved it down my throat leaving me to taste it everywhere in my mouth. He fucked my face for a couple minutes until he let me come up. "How do those two cocks look together boy?" "They look like the arms of a thin girl!" "Then try imagine yourself getting fisted by one of your girls when you're sitting on them." He smirked and gave my cheek a light pat. "What!? You're fucking kidding! Those are huge! Too big, I can't take them." I tried backing away, but Dan was there to hold me in place. "Ah ah ah, remember, no more complaining. Just another thing to enlighten you on. You've liked everything else." He had me there. I was perfectly fine to start complaining whenever I wanted to though. These men didn't own my ass. "No fucking way, I'm not yours to just fucking use anymore." I felt a sudden rush of confidence. Only three men here now. "What the fuck did you say to me faggot?" I stood up. "I'm not your faggot and I can't handle those cocks." "Not our faggot? You've been craving our dicks for hours now cumboy." "Fuck that! I'm done with this shit." I turned to walk away but Dan had the phone set down. He grabbed me and pulled me over the two of their cocks. "You're not leaving here until everyone is done using you bukkake boy. Almost there, now saddle up!" And he pushed me down. "Take one cock at first and ease the other one in." "Thanks for the advice." I said back to him resentfully. "Fuck you guys." I started to squat and took Clark's dick first. It went in deeper in this position. Once I got used to it, I picked up the pace of my bouncing. "Hell yeah, back to wanting that cock boy?!" I gotta admit getting fucked sure did feel good. No way I was ready for another cock though. "Baaack to wanting uUH one cock!" "Tells me you're ready for that other one." He lifted me off his cock and they put their cocks together. Dan was there to help me stay stable and to push me down onto them once both their heads were in. "FFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKKKK!" I screamed out in pain as the two of their heads were in. Only their heads. "I can't do this." I was breathing heavily. "They're too big." "Come on boy! Take themmm!" And they were both slowly lifting their hips off the ground. I would've rose with them but Dan was there to make sure I didn't. "Take your first huge cocks!" Clark had been fucking me for awhile, but Kent hadn't done so yet. This was the first time that his 11 inches left my mouth and found their way into my ass. My ass was in agony, but I felt a sense of longing to relieve him of his cum. I stopped struggling as much, but I still grunted and groaned as they worked in. Dan started pushing on me harder and I lost a footing along the way and slipped down to the base of their cocks. "FFFFUUUUCKKK Uhhh uh uuhhhh!" It hurt so much but I couldn't help it. My cock was spurting out the load it had been holding in all night. You would've sworn it was saved up for a month with how big it was. "Hell yeah boy, told you you'd like this!" My cock stayed hard and now the two of them were completely in my ass. Once I regained the footing from my violent orgasm, I started working on stretching my hole so it wouldn't hurt so much. "Yeah boy, take our cocks! Stretch out your hole and milk them good!" It still hurt a lot, but I was powering through the pain. I started bouncing up and down slowly, groaning out. "Damn I missed that cumshot for the video!" Thank god Dan was too busy pushing me down on the dicks that he set the phone down. "Not gonna happen again." Now that I was riding it, he took over the phone. "Hell yeah! Just like that!" Clark was still groaning. "Using your own cum filled hole as lube to fill you up some more. You like this now bukkake?" "Uuuhh, yeaaahh.." I actualy did. I picked up the pace and they were both grunting. Clark and Kent were both pounding into my ass as I was squatting over them. They were in as deep as the both of them could go and the room was filled with the loudest moans of the night. "I'm getting close bukkake! You want my cum!?" Clark said and he picked up his pace. "Not yet!" Kent screamed. "Let's change positions." They moved me so that only Kent was lying down, they positioned me to ride him while facing towards him. I sat down on his cock and it slid in with hardly a problem. "Oh yeah, sit down on that baby. Feel good for you?" His eyes were open and looking at me filled with passion. "Uuuh yeahh.." I stroked his dick with my ass slowly. He pulled my face down near his and started to kiss me. At the same time he picked up his pace and started to pump into me. I was groaning, but our lips touching muffled the noises. He slowed down again. "Uhhh, fuuuckk me just like thaatt.." His 11 inches was going in and out slowly. "Whatever you want baby." He kissed me again as he was slowly pumping my now willing ass. Something about his lips felt right. It was weird. He was wrapping my body up in his strong arms and kissing me passionately. Of all the times I was fucked tonight, this was the first time I didn't feel used. I felt wanted. I realized I hadn't seen much of Kent throughout the night either. Between getting fucked and sucking all those cocks, I didn't get a good look at half of the guys. He was a very masculine man, also very strong. His physique was solid and built. I didn't mind that this man was fucking me. I started to moan out again and then I felt another cock press up against my ass. I was so caught up that I almost forgot Clark was ready to penetrate me again. "Hell yeah, this will be a great shot for his girlfriend to see." Dan was obviously ready for this. Clark eased his head into my ass. It was much easier to take now that I had worked through the pain once before. I didn’t have to bounce as much as I was either because Clark just pumped from behind, rubbing against Kent’s motionless cock and stretching my ass with each thrust. “I dunno Kent, I’m kinda thinking it’s time to load this boy up!” Clark started to growl out his sentences, getting louder and louder. “Alright Clark finish it.” The only motivation he needed. Clark started grinding his dick deeper into my ass. “That’s it baby, take my cum! Take my cum! Been such a good boy you deserve this!” He took me off Kent’s dick and started to bury his into my ass on its own. I was just in doggy over Kent while Clark was fucking me raw, getting ready to unload. Kent was kissing me passionately, wrapping his strong arms around my shoulders and telling me I was doing a great job. It felt really good to hear. *SMACK!* Clark spanked my ass, “I’m cumming baby, I’m gonna cum into your bare ass!” The tempo increased until he started to tense up. “That’s alright baby, just like that. You good and ready, aren’t you.” Kent’s voice was so soothing and soft. He kept kissing me as Clark was going still. “It’s time boy, ready to be bred?! Better be ready, here’s my cCCUMM!” I could feel shot after shot unload from his penis and go deep into my open ass. He pumped a couple times and then just rested it in there for a second. With his cock still in, he leaned over my body and whispered into my ear. “This ass has been so good all fucking night man, my cock’s still resting in there. Raw. A little piece of this ass will always be mine cumdump.” Then he just got off and left. A little anticlimactic, but he was done with me.

This is my first story. I am trying to narrate this part in view of a Daddy. An old lady, who lived in the opposite apartment of me, moved out and rented her apartment to a young jock in his mid 20's. He wore sweat pants and sleeveless t-shirt on the first day. He was clean shaven with short brown hair and green eyes. A couple days later, I drummed up the courage to go over and introduce myself. His name was AJ and he was a nice jovial guy, but a bit arrogant with his looks. He wore a very tight sleeveless t-shirt that depicted his muscular chest and flat abs. His nipples were peering through his sweat drenched t-shirt. I introduced myself and we made small talk for a few minutes. Upon my leaving I turned around and he was bent at the waist working on cleaning the floor of the house, the sight of his bulbous butt, made my dick harden in the very instance. As I stood there mesmerized by this vision of twin mountains, separated by a long and very deep valley, I could not help but fantasize about what it would be like to drill my 10 inch tool in that oversized bubble booty. A couple days later AJ was outside moving his furnitures, dressed in nothing but a small short. The weather was very hot that day, made his muscled athletic torso glistening with sweat, and when he turned around, you could see his sweat following the line of his back all the way down the back of his shorts, creating a long inviting river of sweat, entrenched deep between his basketball size melon butts, which were bouncing up and down with each step. I went over with a couple bottles of cold beer, and said "You need to take a break, kind of hot to be mowing the furniture this time of the day", He accepted the beer with a smile and we started chit chatting about the weather. He invited me to sit on his black sofa in his room in the back of the house which was totally enclosed. He grabbed a towel from a chair and wiped the sweat from his face, neck and chiseled torso, he then took off his shoes and wiped his feet and discarded the towel to the ground. He sat back on the chair and proceeded to unbuttoned his shorts, There he says, "that's better now, and thanks to you this beer hits the spot", "Glad to hear it" I said. We continued to talk about random things, then all of a sudden, he dropped his sweat drenched shorts to the ground, and there he was standing in front of me in his white briefs, which by now have become transparent from the sweat. He then asked me to help him with another chore he had to do, which was to fix a light in the ceiling and he needed me to hold the ladder, since it was an old one and weak. My eyes could not look away from those overstuffed cushions wrapped in a see through white briefs riding up his crack, exposing a part of his lower gluts, not that the rest wasn't covered, not much left to the imagination and I was not complaining. He set up the ladder and stepped up to the sixth step with his tools.I stepped on the last step of the ladder looking up this magnificent view of my neighbor's voluminous melon ass, spread like a work of art just inches away from my face. On a dare I stepped up the ladder closer, by now he stepped down a notch and my face was just 2 inches away from his melon ass, I could smell the musk of his sweat and gigantic bubbles. He must have felt my breath on his ass cheeks, since he bent over, expanding the size of his already over inflated mammoth ass. By then my dick was rock hard and peeking out of my shorts, fascinated with the sight of such a beefy ass and the musk it produced, I pressed my nose in his crack very gently, sniffing the man scent which sent chills down my spine and my dick was oozing pre-cum. At that moment, I felt a pressure that enveloped my entire face, by then he had stepped further down and his basketball size melons were pressed firmly on my face, my nose deep in his butt crack. Without hesitation, I reached with both hands and pulled down his underwear below his massive basketball size buns, there they were in all its glory, then I squeezed my hands around his gigantic bulbous ass, and licked his entire posterior, I then separated his mammoth ass cheeks and exposed his pink manhole. He quivered and moaned, "Come on, Fuck my ass !", "That's what you wanted? Huh faggot?", I said with a hard slap on his bulbous ass with my right hand leaving bright red spot on his cheek and then he replied, "OUCH!!! Yes, Plow my big fat ass without mercy", to which i shouted "Fuck Yeah! You are my bitch now, and that big melon ass is mine to use not yours from this time", then I pulled his firm bubble butts further apart then started to spit and finger fuck him, which drove him wild. He arched his bubble booty back even more then squirmed all the while perched on the ladder, "Yeah, Yeaahhh! drill my fuckin ass, slap it! slap it! yeaaahhh!! Come on, fuck my ass!". "Ohhh, motherfucker! you gonna make me fuck you, Motherfucking Faggot!", i replied, at that point my dick couldn't take more, but i said "If you want this 10 inch dick in your meaty ass, do as i say, it is not that easy to get this cock in your holes". I showed him my tool for the first time, his mouth was wide open with surprise, "OMG!!! 10 inch, Please shove it deep in my ass". The bitch immediately started licking my cock, then i slapped him vey hard in the face, making half of his face cheek bright red. He cried a little but without taking his eyes off my cock. I told him, Ït is a privelege for you to see my cock and take it in your open dirty mouth and that big melony shitty ass. Dont ever touch it without my permission. You are not deserved for this.". He cried out, "Take me as your slave bitch! I've never seen a cock of this size. Please accept this slut, i'll do anything as per your wish". I went near to his face and asked him to open his mouth, he opened it very widely expecting a big juicy 10 incher in his mouth with eagerness in his eyes, then i opened my zipper, took my cock out and pissed in his mouth. I expected a shock and crying from this bitch boy but he drank all the piss without missing a drop and even licked his lips after with a slight satisfied smile. I realised then this arrogant jock was a slutty whore who cannot resist a 10 inch snake. He still didnt took his eyes off my cock, i slapped him again in the face and zipped the trousers and proceeded to move out of the house. He ran to me like a dog in all fours with his tongues out looking at my cock in the trouser, i spit on his tongue and kicked his extra large bubble butt with my foot leaving a bright red adidas foot mark in his right ass cheek, "Not so fast, You slutty whore! Your meaty melon butt is not a match for my 10 inch cock, do as i say and wait for your turn. Now go inside you faggot!". I slammed the door hard and left for my apartment thinking how slutty he is and how to devour his ass. I also patte myself for reducing this arrogant jock to a slutty whore which is actually his true place. ... to be continued

This blog is going to be sort of the story of my life, how I went from being a young boy with confused sexual impulses to the cum slut I am, today. Part I: Ages 10 to 18 (or so) When I was very young, I had a few "gay" experiences with a close friend of mine, exposing ourselves to each other, some touching, nothing much more than that. Neither of us really knew what the hell we were doing, just that it was fun and taboo. In the scouts, I had a couple of naked romps during camping trips with a "friend" who later turned out just to be an asshole; I think he was a confused as I was and took that out on me by picking on me after I left the scouts. So, nothing very overt. I learned to masturbate, probably the same as most guys, by a friend showing me and another friend how to do it, in our "fort" in my backyard. We were living in Japan at the time (military brats) and would titillate each other by buying selections of Japanese condoms and using them in our group jerk sessions. No one touched anyone else's cock, it was strictly solo action, but I enjoyed looking at my buddy's cocks while I stroked mine...for the all of two minutes it took to come! In my later teens, I really suppressed any gay tendencies I had from my younger years. The military was very anti-gay at the time and, of course, those attitudes trickled down to us kids. I dated girls a little bit, enough to deflect suspicion, and kept my sex life limited to "Mother Thumb and her four daughters". I also had this big, glass test tube I stole from class, a good six inches long and about an inch and half in diameter that, with some Vaseline, I used on my ass. I know, glass, right? But I was careful and, more to the point, horny. This was all during the period from about 1975 to 1983, no Internet, no widespread access to porn of any kind, and the gay rights movement hadn't spread to mainstream American, yet. I graduated from high school and entered the Army with almost no experience with other males and only a vague and very limited acknowledgement of my own sexuality. End Part I (I'll keep going if anyone expresses interest in the comments; otherwise I'll just let this die right here. Thanks for staying with me this far - Steven)

Go apply for the Gilead co-pay card today. (Lower_bucks_bottom kindly supplied the links above.) The Gilead card works with all commercial insurance plans. Signing up is easy and there's no income-eligibility requirement. I pay $0 for my PrEP (Truvada) prescription. My insurance co-pay would be $30-45/month but I use the Gilead co-pay assistance card to cover the rest and the pharmacy just processes it like co-insurance so I don't have to do any paperwork or pay anything. Gilead's co-pay assistance card will cover your co-pays up to $3600/year now for Truvada. In addition to Truvada for PrEP, the co-pay program also helps people taking other Gilead meds. HIV+ (poz) guys should know about these co-pay assistance plans too because it covers other Gilead drugs that treat HIV that they may be taking. From the Gilead website (you have to get past the first 4 qualifying questions on the first sign-up page to find these details): This program covers up to $6,000 in co-pays per year with no monthly limit for these prescription regimens: GENVOYA® (elvitegravir/cobicistat/emtricitabine/tenofovir alafenamide) STRIBILD® (elvitegravir/cobicistat/emtricitabine/tenofovir disoproxil fumarate) COMPLERA® (emtricitabine/rilpivirine/tenofovir disoproxil fumarate) ATRIPLA® (efavirenz/emtricitabine/tenofovir disoproxil fumarate) The program covers up to $3,600 in co-pays per year with no monthly limit for this prescription medicine:TRUVADA® (emtricitabine/tenofovir disoproxil fumarate) This program covers up to $3,600 in co-pays per year, with a monthly maximum of $300, for these prescription medicines: VIREAD® (tenofovir disoproxil fumarate) EMTRIVA® (emtricitabine) VITEKTA® (elvitegravir) This program covers up to $600 in co-pays per year, with a monthly maximum of $50 for this prescription medicine:TYBOST® (cobicistat)

Took first load after only recently coming out and then worrying about bb but wanted. So went for it. Had a moment of regret after and then knew wanted more and know the risks. Hopefully I won't convert but if do then I'll have deal with. Having a load in me was a huge turn on

I was the only one in the dorm in a midwestern university over the Thanksgiving break. I went to the truckstop to cruise. There I found a guy whose car had broken down. No mechanics on the Thanksgiving holiday. He was on his way home for his Thanksgiving--another 8 hours. He was really dejected, sad, and lonely. He had called his dad as he had no money for a motel. Dad tried wiring money, didn't work. We ate at the truckstop and I took him to the dorm with me. It was cold and snowing. He was 22, 6'2", very dark hair, heavy 5 o'clock shadow, dark eyes. I offered him my bed and would sleep in my mate's. He said why mess up two. He fucked me with his big uncut cock for hours, giving me load after load. We spent most of Thursday in bed. Friday the money had come and he had the car fixed. He stayed Friday night and returned to Michigan on Saturday. We kept in touch and met several times a year. What a bod! I haven't seen him in over 5 years but still dream of that Thanksgiving.

Last month, during the month of October, I spent a few days in L.A. and I hosted several gangbangs where I was the only bottom, taking anonymous loads. The total load count was about 100, and the most I got in any given day was around 30 loads. I can't describe how amazing the experience was. Afterwards my hole oozed cum for two days. This was my first true experience as a cumdump for for so many guys! And, although I'm not an American, I hope to pick-up where I left off when I next travel to America. Sadly I don't have pictures or videos. A few guys took some but haven't sent them to me, so if you happen to be one of those guys to have pics or videos, please let me know. I'd love to have some to remember the experience. Who knows? Maybe next time I'll end-up with a video take that I can upload for everyone to enjoy. If you have any questions, feel free to ask By the way, my nickname on the Breeding.Zone is the same I use on BBRT.

There is so much power in a raw top, his big thick cock and then his nutt. The power that is in that nutt is awesome. And then if the top has Aids or is poz, it just doubles or triples the power that the tops has.

your own mind can be a powerful force that even you may not be able to restrain. I resisted the magnetic pull of taking poz cock for many years. While I only barebacked....I did sort guys to some extent. In late September I stopped resisting what I knew was unavoidable and started looking for poz guys to fuck me. Less than two months later (YESTERDAY) I learned that I am HIV+ myself.

I am so glad this story is continuing...

CHAPTER 12: Cod: I knew Adam would be here fast, when he’s horny he never wastes time; he’s been more reliable than my Dad lately, as far as, loading up my ass goes. I was naked, lubed and incredibly horny for that big piece of meat between his legs. Poz or not -- I wanted an ass full of Adam’s cum. It was after 8, my Dad wasn’t here, and I was feeling very pervy and playful, I decided to leave Adam a note. I stuck it on the front door reading, “Strip – lube up – then come find me”. I heard a car pull, and did a quick look, Dad pulls in the garage, I knew it must be Adam. It was too dark for me to see him but I could tell someone was getting out of the car and walking to the door. I decide I’d better be ready, and put on the blind fold, and get in position (face down, ass up). I wait. Nothing. I can hear the alarm jingle when the front door opens; so far nothing. Then I hear the car door, the engine start up and the car pulls off. “WHAT IN THE ACTUAL FUCK?!?!?”, I’m thinking. I go down stairs, the car is definitely gone. I started to wonder, “Maybe that wasn’t Adam?”.. holy crap, who could it have been, I wasn’t expecting anyone, not sure about Dad. This wasn’t like Adam, I sent him a text, “Were you just here? Coming?”. I waited around a few minutes – nothing. I’m pissed now, my ass needs attention bad, no Dad, no Sam, no FUCKING Adam, “FUCK!”. I decide to get on BBRT again and see who’s on, who checked me out and find some bare cock. A lot of guys check me out on this site, most of them, aren’t online though. I start typing out a Quick Connect ad, and the phone buzzes, “Yeh was me, had to get something, back in 10 minutes.. be ready”. I thought, “What in actual fuck did he need to go get? Seriously?” I couldn’t figure it out. I finish the Quick Connect ad, “Tight bottom looking for now for loads in well used ass”, posted it, and headed upstairs to wait for Adam. Mark (Cod’s Dad): Lying on the bed, waiting and looking very horny, is the hottest ass I’ve seen since my boy Cod -- my “Surprise” it seems. Sam never disappoints. His ass is round and looks tight, just how I like them, Cod might even get jealous if he sees how I’m practically drooling right now. Sam never lets up on the premise or purpose, he’s glaring at me, lightly touching my balls, my cock -- rock hard. We’re standing far enough from the bed, and speaking lightly enough, that I’m fairly certain the boy can’t hear us. Sam raises his eyebrows as if to say, “We’re gonna do this right?”, I smile and nod an affirmation. At that moment we both know this boy is going to get loaded, and I know, he’s getting at least one load of poz cum. I look at Sam, and then again at the ass on the bed. I start imagining all the times I’ve bred Cod’s tight ass and how great it feels; I miss him. Lusting over this boy though, Its not simple to explain the complex emotions I’m feeling, Sam is probably right, the entire last week I’ve had fuck flu or what I’ve heard referred to as ‘primary infection’, I sero-converted. I’m HIV+ now and I let Sam do this to me -- willingly. Sam can see my head swimming, “Hey… hey… don’t get too deep in thought on all this,” he smiles looking down at my hard cock, “Need you thinking with that head”. That is exactly what I need to hear, I nod, “I’m good Sam, we’re gonna fuck and breed him poz”. Even if I wasn’t poz yet I believed Sam. Sam just glared at me with one of his devious smiles. I hear the back door open and close, “Expecting someone?”, “Ummm… Yeah… be right back, get acquainted with our boy.” I walk over to the bed, this boy is lean and cute with his face down, and his ass up – ready and vulnerable. I think, “He wants to be knocked up! He deserves whatever he gets for letting this happen.” I’m in heaven, “This is a hell of a surprise Sam”, I mumble. Looking down at his ass my cock is so hard – “Gotta a big poz load built up for you boy”, he twitches a bit as I say it. Sliding my cock along the crack of his ass, he moans, I think, “Holy fuck… he’s already been fucked.” “Ahhh… ahhh… “, I hear a few more moans from him, “yeah… fuck me… please.. please breed me.”, so hot, he’s begging for it. “Not yet boy”, its thing I can think to say. I keep teasing his hole, sliding my cock in the cum thats leaking out. “…haven’t cum in 2 weeks boy… you’re getting it”, he keeps moaning, he wants it, “This boy is going to get an ass full of fucking poz cum from us”, is all I can think. I keep teasing his ass and it occurs to me, I hope he really does want to be HIV+, and I really hope he tests positive after we get done with him. “You want this boy?”, teasing him, “I’m poz. You sure you want this man’s hiv-positive cum?”, “Yeah.. ahhhhh… ahhhh… Yes, Sir.. breed me”, he begs, he’s moaning and ready, lightly pushing his ass back against my cock. I did my part I asked him what he wanted, if he’s HIV+ after we fuck, then, I reasoned, well he knew what he was getting. Sam returns with another guy and motions me over. “Don’t move boy” is all I say before leaving that beautiful hole. The boy raises his head up and turns toward me, “Yes sir”, he’s really cute, even blindfolded. I get a good look at him, and then it hits me, “Holy fuckkk… “, I mumble, its that cutie Jake from the testing center. “No wonder he’s testing so often”, I think, this puts a smile on my face. Sam looks at me, speaking very softly, “Mark… this is Sergei”. Sergei looks Russian, he’s about 35 or so and very good looking. Sergei and I check each other out, his cock looks huge, its uncut, and in an accent that is distinctly Russian sounding to me, “You are poz now?” I lean in to him a bit, “Actually .. I tested neg kinda recently, but been really sick this last week.. he thinks its fuck flu.”, I raise my eyebrows as if to say, “You?”. “Poz”, he grunts, “You’re welcome”, Sam chimes in grinning. I look at Sam’s cock and Sergei’s cock, both of them are leaking precum. I look at my cock and its leaking like a faucet, I’m thinking, “Here stand two HIV+ men because of Sam’s cock”; I wonder how many guys got the bug from him? I decide to play coy and keep the fact that I know Jake to myself, “You sure he’s neg?”, “Recently tested”, “No joke”, I thought. “We’ve done this few time, …find a guy who’s chasing, really try and give it to him; there’s five of us, six with you here, at these little parties when things line up.”, “That how you converted?”, I ask Sergei, Sam shakes his head putting his arm around Sergei, “No. He and I had lots and lots of hot private time – kinda like me and you”, smiling. Sam gets a bit of that evil look I’m used to, “Sergei isn’t taking his meds right now .. either.”, “Fuck!”, escapes my lips. “How many times?”, “Four guys so far, all bred, all tested HIV+… because of these little get togethers”. I can hear Sergei under his breathe, “Ohhh yeah…”, and I look down at his big poz prick again, I’m starting to envy Jake a bit. Jake is really cute, its hard to believe that he’s 19 and letting poz men try to knock him up. I knew I wanted to have sex with Jake when we met at the testing center and here he is, naked, horny, and the three of us are going to pump massive amounts of poz spunk deep inside that hot little bare ass. “How many loads in him?”, “Three so far. Little while before you got here.”, “Fuck yeah”, -- I feel Sam’s devious grin snaking its way across my face. We move towards the bed, and Sam reaches into the nightstand, he pulls out a toothbrush and holds it up, showing us, while putting a finger over his lips to indicate silence. “Ready for more boy?”, “Uhhhh huh…”, “What?”, and Sam rubs his cock against the boy’s wet hole again to tease him, “Yesss.. Sir”. “Got some friends to join us boy.. we got something special just for you”, Sam says, removing his cock and lightly rubbing the toothbrush against Jake’s hole. “Ohhhh… ohhhh… “, I see him squirm a little, I guess that feels different than the head of someone’s dick. Sam teases Jake’s ass lips with the brush, looks over at me and Sergei, then at our cocks. I look down and it’s obvious we’re all seriously wet and our precum is going everywhere. Sam grabs my cock and gently wipes as much of my precum onto the bristles as he can, then he repeats the process with Sergei’s and then his own cock. He mouths to us, “Watch this” as the business end of the brush slowly disappears into Jake’s bare ass. “Ohhhh… ohhhh… what the… “, “Relax boy… you’ll be ok. Relax”, Sam tells him; he pushes it in several more inches. Sam looks up at me with that smile, motions us to move closer, “Hold his ass open”, Sam moves out of the way and Sergei steps close enough to Jake using both hands to help keep his ass open. I look at Sam quizzically, he puts my hand on the brush and makes slow back and forth motions. I move the toothbrush back and forth, but apparently I’m not doing aggressive enough for Sam. Sam takes the brush from me, “like this”, he says, and he starts making a more aggressive in and out with a more agitated brushing motion, “uhhhhhh.. uhhhhh…”, I can hear Jake, he obviously feels that. I nod and take brushing duties back over. After a minute or two, “Swap places”, Sam tells us and Sergei and I do just that. I’m holding Jake’s hole open while Sergei takes over brushing duties. Sergei apparently knows how to do this, Jake is really groaning, Sergei is definitely being rougher with Jake. For the life of me, I can’t it figure out, “Why aren’t we already fucking Jake?”, I think. Sergei moves and Sam takes over the brush, makes a few rough brushing motions, and then slowly removes it from Jake’s ass. The bristles are dark red and the brush is wet with what must be quite a bit of his blood. I quickly realize Sam means business when it comes to Jake testing positive for HIV. “Foreplays over boy… time to seed that ass of yours, …you ready?”, a simple “Yeah… I mean, Yes… sir”, is all he says. “On your back boy”, Sam barks, I see Jake move and immediately turn over. “Good boy. Listen.. “, speaking to us more seriously, “When we do one of these, and they’re blindfolded and ready like this, we don’t use first names. Just tap or grab whoever’s attention you want and leave the names out of it. Got it?”, I nod, I’m fairly sure he is only saying that for my benefit. “Good.”, Sam taps Sergei, winks, and says, “Go use his mouth to get your cock wet.”, in a very thick accent, “Eeets alreadee wet”, we laugh. Sam taps my shoulder, “Wanna go first? I think both of you’ve earned it.”, I nod, “Sure”. Just like I’ve done with Cod, I push on Jake’s legs and he reaches down and pulls them up to expose his hole for me; I don’t need to be told how to breed ass. I put the head of my cock against his hole and tease him a little before pushing the head in. I look at Jake’s body, Sergei is rubbing his nut sac on the boy’s tongue. I push further inside him. I get about half way in and hear a, “ahhhh… ahhhh… “, from him, but I keep going until I bottom out. “Fuck yeah”, I hear Sam, but I’m lost to anything else that’s going on. All I want to do right now is dump a huge load of my, hopefully poz, cum in this ass; I really want Sam to be right. I start working back and forth on Jake’s ass, in a steady rhythmic motion, I can hear Jake gagging on Sergei’s huge cock; I can’t wait to watch that cock breed him. “Fuck yeah.. boy… fuck yeah.. so tight”, I’m not even sure what I’m saying, I’m just in the moment. I don’t even see Sam with the camera as he records me breeding Jake’s ass; I’m in heaven. This goes on for several minutes, “Swap places guys”, I look at Sergei and we both pull out. I can see what looks like pink cum on my cock. I decide to try something different and kneel over Jake’s chest, if only he could see the cock he’s about to suck on. I’m holding his head, rubbing his hair, “Close your mouth boy”, and Jake closes his mouth. I wipe the tip of my cock on his lips, then what I thought might happen does, Sergei plants his huge cock balls deep into that tight ass. “AHhhhhhHHHHHH…. AAHHHHHH…. “, Jake groans, taking deep breathes, I use that moment, and my hand, to shove his open head towards my cock. “That’s it boy… Take it”, I say, sounding a bit like Sam. “Fuck it… you guys are making me crazy”, says Sam, I guess he put the camera down. He’s at this end wiping his cock snot in Jake’s hair, and with a look, we start making out. Breaking it off, “Fuck! I need some of that.. my turn”, and Sergei swaps places with Sam. I look at Sergei and take that moment to make out with him too, I know I want to hook up with him again sometime. Jake is gagging on my cock, I pull out and lower his head a bit, my cock is clean. Sergei and I start smacking his face with our cocks, and the way his tongue is hanging out of his mouth trying to lick whatever he can; I know he likes it. Sam fucks Jake hard for a while then taps me on the shoulder, “Your turn again.. give it to him”, I nod and we all swap places. This time I’m not so gentle and go in hard -- balls deep. I’m thinking, “Jake’s ass is really loosened up”, likely from all that cum, blood and that monster dick on Sergei. I work him in a good rhythm when I notice Sam’s got the camera again, I decided to play it up, “You want this boy? Uhhhhh.. uhhhh… fuck.. I’m so close… fuck”, Jake doesn’t answer, his mouth full. “Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh………….. fuuuuuuuuuuu… “ and I feel myself adding nearly 2 weeks’ worth of my spunk to Jake’s very receptive ass. “Fuckk.. fuck…. Fuck… “, I’m cumming so hard, “Fuck yeah….. breed him”, I hear Sergei and Sam both encouraging me to poison him. I pull out and Sergei doesn’t wait for direction taking my position, “Eat my ass” I hear Sam as Sergei moves to mounts Jake. Sam taps me on the shoulder and mouths, “Hold the camera”. I grab it and get Jake sucking cock then move to get Jake’s cock and Sergei’s going in and out of Jake. I can hear Jake breathing heavy and moaning, “yeah… yeah…” is about all he can say between breathes and his tongue going in Sam’s ass. Sergei is breathing hard and heavy, I look up, his face is red and his body covered in sweat, I know he’s close. He starts to speak, in what I’m assuming is Russian, his face violent, determined; I have no idea what he’s saying but its getting more intense. I know he’s about to cum so I move behind him and get a good shot of his cock going in and out of that ass, still more Russian, I can see his nuts tight against his body and then, “Yesss.. yeass… fuck…. “, I know that, and he starts to cum inside Jake. As Sergei finally climbs off of Jake, I keep the camera down, “Clean him boy”, I hear Sam, and I see Sergei move to Jake’s mouth to get sucked clean. “Time for another poz load boy”, I hear Sam, “Let’s do this a little different”. He taps Sergei, “Hold his legs more so his ass is higher.”, he looks at me, “Keep it on hole”, I assume he means the camera. Jake’s ass is turned up more, stretched, and there is some pink cum escaping from it. Sam climbs gets on the bed to mount Jake, “Ohhhhhhh… yeah… fuck… breed me, please… Sir”, I hear Jake. Sam starts slow and gets into a rhythm, building up speed, he’s jackhammer fucking Jake and it’s the hottest thing I’ve ever seen. I think, “I’m going to fuck and breed Cod this way”. I’ve got the camera positioned perfectly so I can see and hear Sam’s poz cock piston fucking in and out of Jake, his balls making that noise men make when they breed. This goes on several minutes, then I hear it, “Not gonna last long boy… not gonna… “, “Breed me”, Jake is begging, “Seed my ass… give it to me”, Sam pulls out. “ahhh… ahhh… ohhhh yeah boy… pozzzz…. “, and he starts to cum. It pools right there on Jake’s hairless hole, then I see Sam push back in, pushing most of his load into Jake’s ass. Sam repeats this a few times to make sure he gets all of his load in Jake’s ass. I’m thinking how Jake was neg when we tested but after today he’s going to test positive; “Maybe he can breed Cod”, I think. Sam and Jake both fall on the bed, heavy breathing, coming down from Sam’s orgasm; I realize Jake hadn’t cum. I mouth to Sam, “He hasn’t cum?”, Sam looks at me as if “So”, then he looks at Jake, “Ok boy…. time for you to go, remember, no taking off the blindfold ‘til you’re outside.”, he points at a marker on the other night stand and Sergei hands it to him. “And if…. “, as he writes on the side of Jake’s stomach, “…err when you test poz, I wanna know about it”, “k”, is Jake’s only reply. Sam pops the cap back on, he wrote “#5”, I had to wonder if it was permanent marker. We help Jake dress -- I so want to fuck this boy again. “Be right back guys”, and Sam leads Jake out of the bedroom and to what I assume is the front door, I hear the door open and close and Sam returns, “That was so fucking hot”.

I do recognize the inevitable. I know I am destined to take any cock from any man who is willing to give it to me. I know that my future is to take loads from every random man who needs a whole to breed. For now though, baby steps. All week I’d been excited about the “Rough Trade” Cumunion party in Chicago. Dreaming that there might be someone there to read my eyes, to just “know” that I am only waiting for someone to take charge. A true dom who will take what he wants. Friday night arrived and I got ready. Deep cleaning, got super stoned, fresh poppers, and a jock strap. Taxi up to steam works and checked into my room. Huge hit of poppers and open the door to walk around. 1 loop of each floor found a good sized crowd. Emboldened by the pot and poppers, I took off my towl and just walked in a jock. Through the bottom of the glory hole pit on the second floor and up three stairs to leave. A hand on my ass. Finally. Someone was going to take what they wanted. I tried to pull away, but he told me to go in the corner cause he wanted to show me something. He took the poppers from my hand and fed me a hit and pushed me to my knees. Head wedged between him and the wall. His giant cock found my lips as he said open up. I had no choice. My first cock at a bathhouse. It was amazing, my throat stretched to accommodate his girth. This was not gentle, he had finally seen the look that I had been desperately hoping would be recognized, the look of “use me, it does not matter if I say no, take what you want” Had I been just a little more fucked up it might have gone further, but after a few minutes I chickened out and pulled away. Too his credit he tried to make me stay. Had he fed me more poppers and been verbal it might have worked, but it will happen, someday. After all, it’s inevitable

An uncut dick feels so much better in my cunt

Thanks guys and I've literally been inundated with BBRT mails. One point, I just noticed that my original story has been edited, I presume by Breedingzone and there are now grammatical errors in the text. Sorry, its not me!

It was one of the hottest fucks I've had in my life. And I'm kinda decent looking. It was the first time a guy WAY hotter than me fucked me and it was my first rape turned ecstacy experience. Can't wait to find him again on Grindr.

CHAPTER 10: Cod: Things seemed a little odd around the house, not bad really, just different. Dad was plenty playful, we were making out more than ever, practically drooling over each other, and I was deep in love with him. Admittedly, I was also in lust with him… my own father, I need his cock and cum. Over the last 3 days, though, he hasn’t fucked me once… I was taking his cum literally every day and then nothing, its weird. Come to think of it, I’m not even sure Dad has even blew a load the last few days unless he’s jacking off without me -- I can’t even imagine that. Focusing on all this just makes my need worse, I thought about bringing it up, but decided I wanted and needed cum in my ass … this hole is going to get fucked today, if my Dad’s not going to do it then another guy’s dick will. I immediately texted Adam, but got no reply, he was probably at work so I decided to get on BBRT again and look for trouble. Looking through the “Quick Connect” ads I found a vers/top, 28, nice pics. Inside of 10 minutes I knew his status, that he was interested and really close by… I thought, “…it seems like all these guys are poz, but this site makes hooking up easy…”. He said his name was Sam, it never even occurred to me this might be the same Sam who’s been fucking my Dad, it didn’t matter, my cock was in charge right now and when Sam texted his details I was out the door almost immediately. “Back door unlocked.. come in, get ready on all fours”, he said. I knew Dad was outside working in the yard he wouldn’t miss me. Sam lived really close, it took me all of 5 minutes to get to his house, of course the thought of raw sex had me driving faster than normal. Somewhere in my head, I knew Sam was HIV+, but he’d be on meds like Adam, and all I can think about is a hot bare cock fucking me and taking a man’s cum. As I pulled up I got another text, this time from Adam, “Yeah.. come over, horny”, is all it said, I replied, “Give me a few minutes”, “Ok” he replied back. Just like Sam said the back door was unlocked and I let myself in.. for a young guy he had a nice house and I didn’t waste time, I found his bedroom, undressed and was on all fours. I heard him walk in, “Mmmm… that’s a hot ass Cody”, “Thanks”, I said. He walked around and put his cock right in my face, my mouth opened as a natural reflex and I started licking and sucking him, “Yeah… get me hard and wet, I want in that ass”. Sam: Since I stopped taking my HIV meds my viral load is way up, my immunologist was fairly concerned on my last visit, I told him I just need a break and he agreed as long as we monitor it closely. I didn’t need a break though, I needed to poz neg hole and I intended to infect as many guys with my strain as I can until I need to go undetectable again. Lucky for me, I can’t seem to please enough of them. When I got an email from a hot 22yo named Cody, I nearly blew my load… I thought, was this my fuck bud Mark’s “Cod”, the same boy he means to infect after I convert him? I kept that all to myself, “Suck me”, I demanded, feeling his mouth on my cock, I didn’t care if this was Mark’s boy or just another hot young neg guy with a hole I meant to infect, I was going to get inside his tight ass and I was going to pump a huge load of HIV+ cum inside of him; if I’m lucky, he’ll test poz. “Yeah Cody likes that big, poz cock doesn’t he?”, he moaned, I knew he was all mine. I’ve had 3 different guys tells me they converted since I’ve been off meds, not entirely it was my doing, Mark is the only one who’s been exclusive with me, but I like to think that my baby batter knocked at least one of those holes up. I removed my 9” cock from his mouth, he looked up at me, we just glared into each other eyes for a minute then I moved my cock on his lips and slapped his face a bit with it. I wanted Cody to see me controlling him, letting him know this cock is in charge, it might well be the cock infects him with HIV. He smiled a bit as I did this -- I knew his ass was mine to bug. I moved behind him and used spit and a little lube to get him ready before sliding in. “Ohhhh… fuck,… ohhhh that’s sooooo good”, he said, “Yeah … that’s my bare cock filling you up”. I pushed in slowly, he groaned, and I pushed further, “almost”… “almost”.. and just like that, “all inside you baby, my poz cock, balls deep inside you”. I felt his ass tense a bit and squeeze down on me as I said the words “poz cock”; part of me wondered if he had any clue what he had gotten himself into. I didn’t move for a minute to let him moan and adjust to my cock size, if this was Mark’s boy, my cock was bigger than Mark’s by about an inch. I intended to be rough with him to increase the chance that my semen will get into his bloodstream. I felt my cock slip a little and looked down, Cody wasn’t waiting for me to fuck him, he was slowly moving his ass encouraging me to fuck him, he wanted this as much as I did it seemed. Cod: “Your ass is mine boy", he said, and with that he really laid into me; his hips moved and he plowed his cock in and out of my ass. He would pull all the way out and for a fraction of a second I felt almost empty before he slammed it back into me. Sam was a piston, he was a hot relentless top, I was in heaven. I think once he realized I wouldn’t break, he picked up the pace, nearly fucking me with the force of a machine. It was as if he was built to fuck, as if he was on a mission or something. Sam was using my ass and I knew I’d be full of his cum soon; I didn’t care, poz or not I just wanted his assault on my ass to continue. I groaned, “Breed me Sam … Seed my ass”, "That’s right Cody beg for it I want to hear you beg for my cum. You love this big, poz cock deep inside you... don’t you?. It's what you fucking deserve. Hell, it's what I deserve. You don't fucking matter to me. I don't fucking care about what you want. What I want is what matters, and I want to breed your ass. FUCK! Cody… damn… your ass is so tight and my cock feels so great." I knew this was all just talk, he was getting more violent with his words, and at the same time he was getting rougher with his fuck. Sam was using my ass, and I knew bareback sex with a partner who is poz is risky, but at this moment I honestly didn’t care, "This is so hot. I’ve never felt this good Cody.", he said, his balls were really tight and slapping against my ass. "I’m really close Cody, its coming, I bet you can't wait. You are so lucky to have a piece of this body, you’re gonna be connected to me. FFFFUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!" he said as he held his cock into me up to the hilt. I can feel his cum pumping into my bowels. "YES, YES, YES so fucking good. ", I can barely breathe, his orgasm is so strong and feeling his body jerk as he dumped his load is exactly what I needed. Then he fell onto me. I can feel his chest breathing heavily on my back. His chest and body crushing me into the bed. That huge cock of his still hard and buried deep inside me; me stilling hoping for release. “That was so good he said, kissing my neck and breathing heavy on me, I can smell his sweat. My cock is still rock hard but I decided I’d cum later, right now I only wanted to focus on Sam’s hot poz dick. After he pulled out, he went to the bathroom and returned with a towel, I wiped some of the lube off of me, while we talked. When he asked if I wanted to go again sometime, “Absolutely” was the only word that popped out of my mouth – this guy really knew how to breed an ass. I got dressed and was back in the car when I got a text from Dad, “Hey Cod! Going to run errands hope you’re back in time for dinner.”, I didn’t reply, instead texting Adam, “I’m coming over now if its still cool”. “Yeah its cool… I’m so fucking horny, hurry up”, I wondered what Adam would think when he finds that load of cum already in my ass, I felt like such a slut taking poz cum bareback, I grinned and drove towards Adam’s place. Dad: “Wanna fuck?”, a simple “yeah” was all I got back from Sam and I knew it was cool to head to his place. I let myself in and he met me naked with a kiss. I felt his cock, it was wet, “You’ve been busy?”, he smiled. “Yeah….”, all he said, “Neg?”, Sam grinned again. I looked him in the eyes we didn’t need to say anything I knew Sam liked topping neg guys; I knew I was the only guy he was fucking and was hoping will test poz. We went to his bedroom, “Get on your back”, and just like two well acquainted lovers we took our positions and Sam’s cock was deep in my hole. We fucked for at least 30 or so minutes, not normal for Sam, before his words and his groans gave way to those tell-tell signs that he was about to pump another huge load of his special toxic cum in me. “Give it to me Sam… convert me”, I started squeezing down on his cock with my and that set him off – Sam was breeding me again. Sam kissed me as he came, I nearly came but tried to hold off, my mind reeling. In my mind all I can think about is that every time Sam fucks me his strain might enter my bloodstream and I’d be an HIV+ man; all done intentionally. We stayed like that for a while, Sam was very sweaty and I can smell his arm pits. “Are you gonna tell me why you don’t want me to cum? Its making Cod crazy he’s been bumming around the house the last few days like a lost puppy.”, “Friday. It’s a surprise. Trust me.”, “Okk… ok, but much longer and I think Cod will start looking for other guys to breed him”, I said, “Yeah…. He might”. I about to drive home when I realized I hadn’t messaged Chris or Jake, from the testing center, since the day I got tested. I decided to text both, hopefully they were both still interested – Sam was definitely rubbing off on me.

Part 3 I left the boys for a moment while I was texting and getting "fresh" sodas. The responses started coming quickly, 18 year old twins are a rate find, and soon I had 12 of my buddies coming over in a little bit. Handing them their new drinks, I also popped a little blue pill in their mouths. A freshly loaded pipe was passed around, and my boys were loaded and hard. I grabbed Brodi and pulled him onto me, sitting him on my cock as I layed on the carpet. Like a good slut he moaned as he slid down my veiny cock, setteling his pink pussy into my pubes. Then I grabbed Benji and pulled his ass to my face. He sat down on my tongue and I licked and sucked the cum out I had deposited in him. Both boys moaned as their cunts were being put to use. I pushed Benji forward into his brother, and the twins started kissing each other deeply. I didn't want to miss seeing that hot show, so I pushed the boys off of me. Benji fell back onto the carpet and I guided Brodi between his legs. "Fuck your brother." I whispered in his ear. Brodi spread his twins legs and lined his hard cock to the waiting hole. Benji let out a deep, guttural moan as his brother slid his cock into him. He wrapped his arms and legs around Brodi, pulling his cock in deep and locking his mouth onto his brother. Brodi went into overdrive, pounding his brother frantically as they made out. Fuck it was so hot watching the incest taking place right in front of me. I couldn't help but think they had been wanting this for a long time, and I had finally freed them up to fufill their desires. Brodi just pounded the shit out of Benji for at least 15 minutes before he pulled his mouth away. "I'm gonna cum bro! Fuck yea! Take my cum!" He shook and twitched as he pumped his load into his brother. Benji just begged him for it. "Oh god Brodi! Do it! Fuckin cum in me bro!" He pulled Brodi as deep into him as he could while he took his brothers load. When Brodi had finished, I pulled him up and laid his chest on the couch. He was still breathing hard from his orgasm. I just grabbed Benji and pushed him up to Brodi's waiting ass. "Fuck your brother man!" I ordered him. "Fuck him like he fucked you!" Dazed in drugs and lust, Benji rammed full force into Brodi, grabbing his hips and riding him hard. "Take my cock bitch!" He yelled at his brother. I was surprised at the dominance coming from him. "Take it bro! TAKE MY FUCKING LOAD YOU BITCH!" He pumped his brother full and collapsed on his back, licking Brodi's ear as he drained his load. Pulling out, he turned Brodi over and the boys started kissing furiously. I just smiled as I watched, knowing what I had awakened in them. As they made out, I pushed a plug into each of them to hold in the cum. The plugs popped in easily. "All right boys, the night has just begun." I told them. "The real party is going to start real soon!"

i may be off topic, but im a hung top looking to cum to visit la/san diego in early march 2016 for cumunion (for both cities), and then also check out the bathhouses, sex parties, etc. is early march a good time to go? thanks

Thank you guys. I have to say I am really touched by your kind and reflected words. It helps a lot to make up my mind writing about these desires. But I think for now I am not ready to step from fantasy to reality and face the consequences. I got conscious about it while reading your answers. Thank you for your support. Btw: I really have to say that I like the atmosphere in this forum, because people who hesitate on going bare aren't condamned as condom nazis or fearful fags (or other stuff I have read on other bareback forums). It is more about making a difficult choice. And you helped me a lot in making that choice by telling me to reconsider and take some time on thinking. Thank you and all the best wishes to you!

I LOVE bottoms with small cocks. The smaller the better

I was putting my day off to good use, sprawled out by the pool of my apartment complex on a hot afternoon. I’d just climbed out of the water a few moments earlier and settled into some sunbathing when I heard voices approaching. At first I was annoyed that I no longer had the (rather small) pool area to myself, but very quickly changed my mind when I saw who’d arrived: a pair of young twinks who I hadn’t seen around the building before. One was tall and slim, with short blond hair, and the other was a much shorter, slightly more built guy who I couldn’t quite pin down — maybe a Latin-Asian mix? I felt more than slightly pervy doing the old “my sunglasses are on so you can’t tell where my eyes are” maneuver, checking them out as they pulled off their shirts and threw their belongings down. I can’t lie, at first I wondered if they were even legal — they didn’t look SO young, but you can be fooled — though I eventually realized that the shirts and hats they’d shed had UCLA logos on them. Between the voyeurism and the “are they legal?” question I was creeping myself out a bit, so I resolved to show some self-control, stop staring, and get back to relaxing. After a few minutes I’d clearly zoned out pretty good, because I was shaken awake by a sudden voice: “Hey, man — you using this?” It was the blond one; they’d climbed out of the pool and were both standing there, dripping, asking about the chair next to me. “No no, go right ahead,” I said. “Just me today.” “The sign says you should never use the pool alone,” he replied, smirking, pointing to the huge list of rules and regulations posted on the wall right next to me. I smiled. “My boyfriend’s out of town this week, alas. And he hates swimming anyway. I pretty much only ever get to use the pool when he’s not here.” “His loss,” said the other one, pulling the chair into place (and giving me an impressive look at his bent-over bubble ass as he did so). Deliberate? Maybe. I’d pegged these kids as just two straight friends at first, but figured I’d throw the boyfriend thing out there to see if they picked up on it. And I was starting to think they had. “Sorry it took me a sec to realize you were talking to me, by the way,” I continued. “I, uh, can’t lie, I’m a little stoned.” “Nice!” said the blond guy. “Dude, swimming stoned is the best. So fucking relaxing.” “I’ve never done it,” said his friend. “The next time I get weed we’re hanging out here all day.” Opportunities don’t come much bigger than that. “Actually,” I said, “I don’t mind sharing if you guys are cool. The bong’s already packed upstairs.” “Seriously? Yes please, damn. You don’t mind?” The blond guy was already sitting up in his chair. “Oh I’ve got plenty,” I said. “And, uh, I’m reasonably sure you’re not cops.” “No, no we are not,” he replied, with a huge, goofy grin. “Definitely not.” We collected our stuff and headed to my apartment, just a few doors down from the pool. Inside it was cool and dark, and I realized just how much I’d been sweating in the sun. I switched on the A/C as they entered behind me. The Latin guy laughed. “Yeah, you’ve been smoking in here, man. Smells amazing.” “Ha. I’ll have to air it out before the BF gets back. Bong and lighter are on the table, help yourselves, guys. I’m gonna be in the bathroom real quick.” The blond guy wasted no time taking a huge pull as I walked out of the room for a moment. In the bathroom, I adjusted the growing boner that was developing in my suit — I still wasn’t COMPLETELY sure this was going where I thought it might, so I didn’t want to freak them out. I figured my next move would be to offer them drinks to take down to the pool when they headed back, which would at least keep them in my apartment for a couple more minutes of flirting. I flushed the toilet to sound natural and headed out into the living room — —and caught the two of them on my couch with their tongues down each other’s throats, and the blond guy tweaking the stiff nipples of his smaller, built friend, who had a very clear boner tenting the front of his swim shorts. “Oh, shit,” said the blond kid, pulling back suddenly. “Sorry. That was weird.” “Sorry,” said his friend. “I, uh, I get horny really quick when I smoke.” “Don’t fucking stop on my account,” I said, grabbing the bong and taking a hit myself. They both smirked and turned back to each other; this time, the blond kid grabbed his friend’s crotch and started squeezing his hard cock through the fabric. I settled in next to them and started flicking his nipples just the way he apparently liked it. He moaned and immediately grabbed my face to pull me into a wet, sloppy kiss, with a lot of tongue. He was not kidding; weed made him insanely horny. The blond kid grabbed his friend’s shorts and pulled them down, freeing a thick, uncut brown cock with foreskin completely over the head, even though it was rock hard. Damn. As he climbed off the couch and got between his friend’s legs, I could see his own shorts pushing out in the front. He flipped down his waistband and hauled out a long, slightly up-curved cut cock with a bright red, pointed head. He swooped in and stuck his tongue into his friend’s foreskin, swooshing it around as he took firm hold of the base of that thick cock. His friend moaned into my mouth, and dropped his own hand onto my crotch, squeezing my own dick, which was trapped against one of my legs. “Oh fuck,” he said. “You’re hung, man.” I smiled. “Eight and thick,” I replied. Without missing a beat, the blond kneeling on the floor reached over and gave me a squeeze himself, then started pulling at my shorts. I let him take them down and my own throbbing, cut cock bounced back and slapped my stomach. The Latin guy groaned and spat in his hand, slicking me up and working me over, as his friend stopped tonguing the head of his boner and instead swallowed the whole thing, to the root, spit sliding down the shaft and pooling in his friend’s trimmed pubes. I enjoyed the show — and the handjob — as the two of them locked eyes, that thick Latin cock sliding in and out of the blond’s sucking mouth. He was beating his own meat pretty furiously. “We should definitely be going into the bedroom,” I said, standing up. They agreed. As we walked in, I headed to the nightstand and pulled out poppers, condoms (fished them out of the back of the drawer, since the BF and I don’t use them), and lube, the responsibility of any good host. The Latin immediately flopped on his back onto the bed, and the blond knelt up by his face, slapping his cock across his lips. Greedily, his friend sucked on the head, gradually working his way further down the shaft. I wanted my own turn sucking that uncut dick, and wasted no time getting between his thick brown thighs. He spread them wide and pushed his cock up into my mouth. It tasted amazing — still a slight funk under the foreskin, but nothing nasty, just enough to make it delicious. And he was a precummer, too — when I pulled back for a moment and squeezed his cock, a thick white drop pushed its way out and spread onto his knob, the foreskin quickly smearing it across the head. I pushed my tongue into his slit and dug out as much as I could. Meanwhile, the blond had found the poppers, and was alternating between taking hits and feeding them to his friend. Eventually they got around to offering them to me, and after a few good snorts I could feel my whole body warming up. The only thing I like quite as much as fucking on poppers is eating ass on poppers — and since this Latin kid was clearly relaxed and game for anything, I grabbed his thighs and pushed them up to expose his hole. It was incredible — brown and twitching, with a thick line of hair running down his taint and framing it on both sides, but completely hairless ass cheeks. I immediately spat onto his hole and dove in, hearing him moan around the long white cock in his mouth. His ass tasted even better than his cock — like chlorine, from the pool, but also sweaty from the sun. I dug as deep into his hole as I could, spitting fresh lube onto his hole as I went, as I looked up to watch the blond’s dick disappearing into his mouth, with wet slurping sounds. He was a serious cocksucker. Each time the blond bottomed out in his friend’s throat, his body spasmed, and his hole bit down on my tongue. Good fucking god, was this ever hot. A little overwhelmed and breathless from keeping my nose pressed into his ass, I pulled back and let the Latin’s legs down. He immediately got up and rolled over, getting on his hands and knees as he took my cock in his mouth and pushed his ass towards his friend, who quickly dove in to eat some hole himself. He didn’t spend long, though — after a few quick plunges of his tongue, and a huge wad of spit hocked onto the hole, the blond took up position, and sank his entire seven-inch cock in, spit-lubed, raw. Well, shit. This was officially the hottest fuck in the world. The Latin moaned long and low, and fumbled for the poppers, taking a huge hit to prepare himself for a pounding. It wasn’t long in coming — after a few slow, deep thrusts, letting that ass get used to him, the blond dropped another wad of spit onto the spot where that hole was swallowing his dick, and began to take longer strokes, building up to a steady rhythm as his hands dug into his friend’s hips. Meanwhile, the Latin grabbed my rock-hard cock and took it down his throat. He was truly spitroasted. I leaned over his body and grabbed his ass cheeks, pulling them apart to watch the insanely hot action as his friend barebacked his perfect hole. Eventually, I couldn’t help myself — I got in there and stuck my tongue in, lubing up that young cock. I straightened up and locked eyes with the blond, who was flushed red and sweating. He smiled. “I’m not gonna last long, man,” he grunted. Before I could even speak came the response from below — “Shoot in me,” groaned the Latin, dropping my cock from his mouth. “Give me that huge fucking load.” That was all the trigger he needed — he began to pound wildly into his friend’s ass, the sound of cheek slapping on thigh becoming sharp and loud. A low moan escaped his throat and built into a howl as he thrust in as deep as he could, pushing the Latin’s face into my crotch, and began to shudder, pumping cum all the way down into that hot, sucking hole. “Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck,” panted the Latin. “I can feel it. Fuck.” The blond gasped and exhaled, shaking one last time as he began to withdraw from that soaked hole. There was a wet splattering sound as the head of his cock popped out, along with a quick puff of air from the jackhammer thrusting he’d been laying down. His lean, wiry body was bright red and shiny with sweat. He stepped off the bed and stood admiring his handiwork, breathing heavily. I was in pig heaven, and had to know what that hole tasted like. I spun the Latin around to point his ass toward me; he flopped back onto his back, and took up the position I’d eaten him out in before. Now his dark brown hole was slick with spit, and just the tiniest white froth of cum around its rim; I licked it eagerly and pushed in as deep as I could. I could taste the salt, but was disappointed not to find any actual jizz; the blond had pumped his load too deep. “Fuck, man,” said the blond, appreciating the sight of my face buried in that well-fucked hole. “That’s hot.” The Latin was back on the poppers, and handed them down to me, locking his knees behind his elbows and crunching up his abs. His cock, which he had not touched throughout that merciless fuck, was rock-hard and wet at the tip. “Fuck me,” he said. “Get in that wet fucking hole.” Between the poppers and his encouragement, I nearly passed out. I pressed the head of my cock against that cunt and pushed right in — no further lube required. That was a damn good sign. His eyes rolled back, the poppers taking hold. I knew he could take it now — so I gave it to him. My cock is thick and long, and I pounded it in and out, letting the head pop free every few strokes and fucking the whole length back into him. His hole felt like hot silk. Soon, my long strokes began to have the exact effect I was hoping for — they pulled that “huge fucking load” the blond had shot up out of the depths of his ass, white froth beginning to collect at the base of my dick and around his grasping pucker. The wet, slapping sounds became truly incredible, and a dark spot started to form on the sheets. I pulled out one more time and studied the hole — jackpot. A thick, milky stream of cum trickled out of the hole and down his back. I licked it up, spat it onto my cock, and pushed back in. “FUCK yes,” he barked. “That’s fucking nasty.” “You like getting bred, huh?” I asked. “I fucking love it,” he growled, his eyes lighting up. “I can’t fucking get enough. I was the dorm cumhole all last year. I moved over here because FUCK—“ I bottomed out in him “—I need some cock from real men, too.” “You live in the building now? Fuck, I’m gonna want this hole again,” I said. “Anytime you want, man. Bring your friends.” That was too much. This kid was maybe twenty, and was begging for multiple loads in his hole. And the promise of seeding this ass again? “I’m gonna breed this hole so fucking deep,” I said. “Seed my ass man.” He hit the poppers. “Fucking flood it.” I pulled the bottle out of his fist and paused to take a deep hit, saving myself from going over the edge, but staying right on it. I wanted this to be the most intense orgasm I could possibly manage. As that warmth washed over me, I looked down at the kid’s hole. It was soaked with a thin, clear layer of jizz, and my pubes were wet and matted down. That was it. I slammed in deep and moaned as a burning hot load shot out of my cock. “Shiiiiit,” he said. “You’re fucking pulsing.” I was. The base of my cock was jumping as I fired seven or eight huge bursts of cum into his ass, then a dozen smaller drops as it continued to throb. Sweat dripped off my brow onto the boy’s face. He looked up and pulled me into another of those wet, sloppy make-outs as my softening cock flopped out of his ass. I looked up — shit, I’d forgotten about his friend. He’d left the room to get the bong, and was now back, beating his once-again hard cock. As I flopped onto my side on the bed, the Latin obediently swung around, still on his back, turning ninety degrees and hanging his ass off the edge of the mattress and dropping his face onto my leg, next to my dick. The blond was clearly on the edge, and was furiously whipping his cock around in a death grip. Positioning that pointed head an inch away from his friend’s hole, he gasped and shot hard, a thick, forceful jet of cum hitting the exact bullseye center of that well-fucked ass. He immediately pushed in and buried the rest of the cum as deep as he could, that thick first shot sliding up along his shaft as he fucked away. As the blond smeared his second load around that hole, the Latin finally took hold of his own dick and, with just a few seconds of intense, furious jacking, sprayed an enormous, splattering volley of cum across his torso, catching his face and my stomach in the crossfire. The blond grabbed his phone and took a victory snap of his friend’s sloppy hole. I admit I was jealous I didn’t think to do the same. Finally, the Latin relaxed, his tight muscles unclenching as he let down his legs and arms. He laughed and smiled. “Well,” he said, breathlessly. “That was fucking awesome.” “I… yeah.” I didn’t have any words for a response. So I didn’t bother. I thought perhaps they’d both relax for a moment — but the Latin scooted off the bed, knelt in front of the blond, sucked the last few drops off the tip of his cock, and then grabbed his swim shorts. “What’re the odds we can get back to the pool before I totally soak the ass of these, huh?” He wondered aloud. “Not great,” I said. “Look.” The blond laughed. “He’s right man, fuck. There’s already a huge spot right between your cheeks.” The Latin smiled. “Well, if I’m lucky, there’s another slut half as hot as you in this building who’ll see it,” he said, winking in my direction. “So, uh, yeah, thanks for the weed man,” said the blond, tucking his own cock back into his swimsuit. “That was… fucking hot.” “Any fucking time, seriously,” I said. “You’re here in the building now, so—“ “Oh I’ll find you,” said the Latin guy. “Believe it.” The blond slapped his friend’s ass and smiled, and they headed for the door. “See you soon,” they said, flip-flops snapping on the concrete outside as they returned to the pool to wash off an incredible fuck. I grabbed my phone to text my partner. “You are never gonna believe what’s moved in here. Save your loads until you get back.”

That was hot to read. *A note to non-uk readers out there; fag for us brits is a cigarette, lets not stir up any confusion.

Part 10 Jacob started to pull out dildos and butt plugs that went from large to fucking humongous. He grinned as he held up the huge canine dildo with a knot the size of a softball. He then told David that he could plan to turn Bobby into a little boy and Jim could start his Dom training for Stephen later because I have had enough talking and just want to start fucking and these two are primed and ready to go and he slipped a finger into Bobby. The boy started to whimper which sounded like a combination between a moan and begging. Jacob asked Bobby if he needed to be fucked and the whimpering became louder and the pacifier gag didn’t stop it from being clear that the near virginal boy was so into slut mode that Jacob knew he would get to use probably every toy on him before the night was over. He pulled his finger out and said I guess Bobby doesn’t want to get fucked and Bobby went quiet and Jacob leaned over Bobby and said, Bobby doesn’t need to be fucked, which finally connected in Bobby’s foggy chemmed up brain and he started to whimper again but this was more of a cry than a moan but still sounded like he was begging. Stephen was higher than he ever had been but was still able to understand what was happening around him but his ass wanted cock so bad that he wanted to get fucked so bad and didn’t care who did it to him and was actually worried that he might not get enough cock as he had to share their cocks with Bobby. David told Jim to join Jacob as he wanted to watch the two of them show him how they could use their restrained holes. Jim walked right up to Stephen and said you’re my boy now as he plunged into his ass causing Stephen to scream from both the shock of the brutal entry plus he wasn’t use to being fucked especially so rough. Jim told Stephen that a boy should take it and enjoy it and a boy like Bobby needs to be fucked hard as he started to pound Stephen. Jacob continued to tease Bobby and told him that his Daddy was getting fucked hard and did Bobby need to get his boypussy pounded hard too. Bobby seemed to nod which Jacob took as a yes and told Bobby he would soon get fucked and his pussy would be wrecked, he then asked Bobby if we wanted his hole wrecked and this time it was clear Bobby understand because he moaned out loud and started begging but with the pacifier gag it wasn't clear so Jacob decided to loosen the gag so he could hear the boy beg to be used. Jacob’s cock was rock hard and dripping as he now could clearly hear the boy begging for it. As he enjoyed listening to Bobby’s begging and moaning turn into crying he finished lubing the canine dildo that he knew would get the boy screaming and started to rub the tip on Bobby’s hole which caused Bobby to moan and try to slide down further but Jacob wasn’t going to let the boy take control and pulled back a few inches so that it wasn’t touching and Bobby starting begging and crying again. Jacob then leaned over Bobby and said if you want to get fucked you need to ask me to fuck you. “Please fuck me” “Who are you asking to fuck you?” “Daddy, please fuck me” and he started to whimper again. “Good boy, Bobby, every man is now your Daddy or Uncle. Now ask me to wreck your boypussy” “Daddy, wreck me, wreck my boypussy” “Good little boy, now ask me to break and ruin you and to hurt you” “Daddy, please I need you to break and ruin me and I need you to hurt me now” Jim continued his brutal assault on Stephen’s ass and told him, “listen to your boy beg to be hurt and wrecked. It is your responsibility to learn how to give him what he needs but tonight we will make sure he gets what he needs and maybe even more” Jacob then slapped Bobby’s face three times and shoved the canine dildo in completely except the knot. Bobby screamed but also started moving his ass on the dildo fucking himself. Jacob told him he was a good bitch boy and Jacob pushed the pacifier gag back into his mouth and told him he could cry and scream as much as he wanted but he needed to keep riding the doggy cock and then Jacob started to slap Bobby’s face again and Bobby started to cry and tears ran down his face. Jacob kept slapping Bobby as he told Jim that Bobby may be spun out of his mind but he will remember when I shove this knot in him. He then asked Jim to pour some poppers on a cloth and when he stopped slapping Bobby’s face Jim laid the popper soaked cloth covering Bobby’s nose and mouth and told him to breathe deep knowing the kid would need the help of the poppers for what Jacob was going to push up his ass and as soon as Jacob heard his first exhale he started to push the knot into Bobby’s pussy. “Bobby, cry for me. Cry Bobby if you want to get wrecked”. Bobby started his whimpering but when Jim put pressure on the canine dildo and Bobby’s ass started to open up further than it ever has but only half as much as was needed for the canine knot Bobby started to cry and that quickly turned into screaming but the gag kept the noise under control. The tears started to run down his face again and he was nearly having a convulsion when the knot finally popped into what was a cherry hole just a couple of hours ago. His ass started to close on the knot and Bobby's tiny little locked up cocklet started to piss as he lost control of his bladder and David seeing that jumped up and put his mouth around the locked up cocklet and started to swallow and enjoy the little boy’s piss. Jim told Stephen that Bobby’s hole just took the doggy knot and it is bigger than his fist. Stephen surprised him by begging that he needed his ass wrecked too. Jim told him that he would be happy to teach him what a wrecked ass felt like but first he was about to find out what being a cumhole felt like as he started to blast his toxic load into his new trainee.

Part 8 David removed his finger and Bobby started to make a whiney sound and Jacob asked Bobby if he missed the nice thick finger already which made Bobby whine more and Jacob knowing he had the boy already started taunting him by asking if he needed to be fucked and it took less than a minute before he had Bobby crying like a baby that needed a bottle. David lined his hard cock up and slammed in to the balls causing Bobby to scream and that is when Jacob pushed his cock into Bobby’s mouth and then they both started fucking Bobby in sync. While this was happening Jim was telling Stephen that David and Jacob knew how to play a boy like a fiddle and that they would keep his body and mind flooded with sensations from pain to pleasure and then to more pain and even more pleasure to the point that Bobby will no longer know the difference. Since Bobby already wanted some pain this would make it easier and after tonight Bobby will not care if you are blowing him or whipping him. Jim told Stephen let’s slam and sit on the bed and watch the show. Stephen couldn’t keep his eyes off David and Jacob as they used his boy and said yes to Jim without looking at him but when Jim held his arm and pushed him back towards the bed he moved but never stopped watching. Jim told him to keep watching and he’d get everything ready. Stephen started to stroke himself and Jim went over and picked up the jockstrap Bobby was wearing earlier and told Stephen to put it on and that he shouldn’t jerk off yet as we had a long night and Stephen put it on and rubbed the front as Jim grinned looking at him. Unlike David and Jacob, Jim wasn’t really into twinks, but a stud like Stephen was more his prey and he was looking forward to using Stephen real soon. He got the points ready and told Stephen to lie down so that he could slam him. Stephen laid on his belly again never taking his eyes off the guys using Bobby and Jim put the strap on his arm and told him that would take care of him while the guys took care of Bobby and Stephen said ok without actually realizing what Jim had said. David and Jacob smiled to each other as they knew what Jim wanted and they also knew the once Stephen was in slut mode too that he would not object to anything they did to Bobby and they weren’t about to let Bobby go until they were both exhausted. Thinking about that got David to go over the edge and he announced that he was breeding the little bitch boy. Jacob got up and grabbed a butt plug and plugged Bobby’s pussy as soon as David pulled out. Bobby grunted as the plug was inserted and wiggled his ass as he enjoyed the feelings but not knowing that it was a very large plug and by far the thickest thing ever in him. David turned to the bed when he heard Stephen cough and saw him sit up as the rush hit him. Stephen felt the rush and knew immediately that this was a much larger dose but didn’t care as he was having so much fun. Jim had him lie back down and said you gotta watch Jacob now with Bobby. They saw Jacob put a pacifier gag on Bobby as he didn’t want him screaming too much. Jacob told Stephen that he should learn to keep Bobby gagged as a boys screaming would eventually hurt his ears. David told him that he believed a boy should always be locked and gagged unless you have your cock in his mouth and as he said that his cock was now inches from Stephen’s face and he told Stephen that since Bobby’s cock was so little and would be locked up he should find other men with real cocks when he needed to suck and especially he should suck clean a man that fucked his boy and then David pushed his cock against Stephen’s lips and slowly they opened as he slid into the studs hot mouth as they all heard Jacob start to use the paddle on Bobby.

Part 7 David and Jacob have been lovers for twelve years and enjoyed each other as much today or maybe even more than they did in the beginning. Both were on the prowl the night they met and could have passed as brothers they were so much alike, both are six feet tall, 190 solid pounds, brown hair, blue eyes and they also could have been Steve McQueen’s brother as they had that same rugged good looks. David walked up to Jacob that first night and said, “I see I have competition tonight”. Jacob looked confused and David added, “We’re both older guys, similar type and I noticed you also were checking out the same little blonde twink that I was thinking of taking home tonight”. Over the next couple of hours they enjoyed getting to know each other while the twink flirted with them. With both guys being dominant tops and attracted only to very young bottom boys they seldom met guys their own age. They also agreed that the boys they both were attracted to sexually didn’t excite them out of bed and therefore their typical relationships lasted no more than a month or two, if, it made it past the first night. Jacob said that he would like one night to go to bed with a little twinky boy like the blond kid but would then wake up next to a big strong guy like David. David thought about that for a moment and told Jacob they should take the blond twink home together and also said “We can use him so completely tonight night and hold nothing back because when we are finished with him we’ll throw him out as we don’t need nor want him to stay and if he wants more some other day we get to do it again and never once think about a relationship with these boys again. And finally we both will find out what it is like to wake up next to a man rather than a little boy.“ And from that day forward they became partners and would hunt for boys together and they found they liked the freedom of getting rougher with the boys because they didn’t care if the boy wanted to come back, of course they also learned that a few special boys came back often and from what their buddy Jim said this Bobby boy was just that type and even better that he seemed to already have a Daddy so they didn’t need to think about the kid falling in love. David opened the door after hearing Jim’s knock and let their guests inside. They both smiled as they looked at Bobby as he was perfect and they hadn’t had a boy that small or young looking in a long time and they hoped that they could use him hard but first needed to feel out Stephen to see what he would allow. Jim introduced everyone and the men shook hands and when Jacob stepped closer to Bobby and Bobby stuck out his hand Jacob laughed and picked up the lightweight boy and gave him a tight hug and told him that boys get a hug not a handshake and Bobby hugged him back in agreement. Jacob carried Bobby over to the sling and put him in it and then said to Bobby, “that even more than hugs boys need to be fucked and fucked hard. Is that what you want Bobby?” Before Bobby could answer Stephen stepped close and said, “Bobby is my boy, and he will be doing tonight what I tell him.” A chill went through Stephen as he felt the power being this dominant over Bobby and he enjoyed the feeling. As he spoke he secured Bobby’s hands to the restraints. “A little earlier tonight I popped Bobby’s cherry and flooded him with my dirty seed and he begged for more. Then our mutual friend, Jim, used the new boypussy even harder and Bobby begged for more again. We know what he wants and we are going to slam him into complete slut mode and then he won’t even be able to speak. He’ll look even cuter as nothing but baby talk at the most will be coming out of his mouth and what goes into his mouth and his boypussy is all that matters the rest of tonight.” Bobby was shaking and moaning as he heard his Daddy talk and then heard him say, “When the four of us are exhausted after breeding him, gagging him, pissing in both holes and abusing his body in every way possible then I plan on opening the door and having every man out there use him too.” Jim said “Bobby thinks sex should be painful. David and Jacob know more about giving a boy pain without really hurting him than anyone I know.” Bobby was shaking even more and his moaning became much louder as Jim spoke about him. Jacob whispered something into Bobby’s ear which caused Bobby to gasp and then his little cock shot wetting the front of his jockstrap. They all watched Bobby as he rode his orgasm for about two full minutes. “You must have enjoyed that Bobby” David said as he removed the cummy jockstrap and secured Bobby’s legs. “Stephen, do you plan on allowing Bobby to cum before you or whenever he wants to?” “No. I have been thinking about that since he shot earlier on the picnic table but later when my head is clear I will figure something out” David said “That’s a good plan, although, for the rest of tonight, if you don’t mind I want to lock him up in a chastity cage because while it was cool watching him have an orgasm we should keep him locked and horny plus he needs to learn the only cock he touches are ours” Stephen then told them that Bobby has never jerked off and has no interest in starting and chastity was one of my thoughts so please lock up that little boy cock so it can’t even get hard again. David put the cummy jockstrap into Bobby’s mouth as he secured the chastity device to him. “I usually bring my smallest locks here as once you slam a boy up his cock shrinks up so much but considering Bobby’s cock when hard is so little I am using a cage that I never could get on anyone before as it is only ¾ of an inch and very thin. David stepped back and admired the locked boy and said that the chastity cage looks like it was custom designed for Bobby as it was perfect and you could no longer actually see cock just a little metal. He then looked at Bobby and said, “I hope you like it Bobby because I am going to let you keep it and I hope your Daddy keeps you in it for a very long time.” Stephen then told David and Jacob that he hoped to stay in touch after tonight as there is a lot both me and Bobby could learn from you and he also reached into his bag and pulled out the points he had prepared and asked if they wanted to slam him and he hoped they would both show him and Jim how they like to use a boy. David and Jacob grinned to each other as they each took a point and got Bobby ready, they then got themselves ready and then slammed Bobby and then themselves. Bobby was silent for a moment then he stared intensely at Stephen and finally coughed hard three times just as David and Jacob both coughed twice. David and Jacob both ran their hands over Bobby’s body as his breathing came back under control and David told Bobby to nod if he was ok and felt great and Bobby nodded as David pushed his finger into the boypussy, Jacob then asked Bobby if he was ready to have his body used and he nodded again but softer this time as he could no longer concentrate on their talking as his brain centered on the finger in his ass and he started rocking to meet the finger.

Carrying Bobby back to the room I was amazed at how light the little guy is. I still can’t believe that he is 22 but as he is willing to be my little brother or my little boy I don’t really care how old he is as long as he doesn’t mind staying a boy. I have always been attracted to younger guys but wouldn’t go near a minor and that first day I met Bobby I knew he was the boy for me. He looks so peaceful in my arms yet just minutes ago he got the most brutal fuck I ever gave anyone and he went from being the hole I was destroying to his innocent self so quickly almost like he never stopped being innocent even while I was knocking him up. Wow, I hope he never loses that ability. I plan on doing everything I’ve dreamed about to him and he so far has shown that he is willing but soon we will see what he thinks of me letting other men use his little body. I set him down in order to open the door and as I was opening it one of the guys that held him down on the picnic table walked up to him and asked if we wanted company. As the guy spoke Bobby was staring at the guys erect and dripping nine inch boywrecker and said, “It’s up to my Daddy” and then looked up and smiled at me so I knew he wanted it and I told the guy that we had some party prep needs first and the guy said he’d grab his kit and I told him to give us a couple of minutes then to join us. We went in the room and I said to Bobby, “Looks like you have decided already you want other guys to use your body” “I never thought about it before but when you told me I would need more cock I believed you and once I saw his cock I wanted it so bad and since he was nice enough to hold me while you took me I thought maybe you’d hold me while he does me.” I pulled Bobby into my chest and kissed him as I stuck in a finger in his pussy which caused him to moan into my mouth and got me to kiss him rougher and I started shoving two fingers and he just moaned even more. The rougher I got the more he moaned so I asked, “Bobby, do you want this guy to be really rough on your body?” “Oh yes Daddy, I don’t want him to make love to me as I only want that from you, I want him to just take me, rape me, hurt me and I want to try to fight him off so you could hold me while he hurts me more. The ministers were right, men will hurt me, and I’ve dreamed about this day for most of my life and I want men to just use me as they want to.” “Well, I am sure he is very willing to rape your new boypussy until you are screaming. Are you ready to get higher now too? “Yeah I want everything from you but I want to be able to remember this first guy who uses me” “I will give you enough to make you want everything and more but not enough that you’ll blank out” The guy knocked and when I opened the door I saw he had more than just his kit as he had a big gym bag. He entered and I closed the door behind him as he held up his bag and said I brought some toys if you feel like using them on the boy. This perked Bobby right up and he said “I love playing with toys” which caused me and the guy to laugh. I put my arm around Bobby and said to the guy this here is my boy Bobby and I’m Stephen, and then Jim introduced himself and commented that it didn’t look like we partied yet and he was wondering if there may have been mis-communication. I told him that today was not only the first fuck for Bobby but also he took his first booty bump but now he is going to feel a rush and I thought it best to wait for you so that you didn’t knock while I was slamming him. Hearing that, Jim pulled out his kit and unzippered it showing four points ready to go. “Let’s get him tweaked then!” “Thanks but I want to start easy with him” I told Jim, and he replied “That's good as I don’t do it often and my points are all only .3”. That is more than I thought about giving Bobby but not so much as to make his memory cloudy so I told Bobby “This will be strong enough for you to feel awesome but you’ll remember this night for a long time.” Although I hoped Jim was honest about the dose. Jim then reached into his bag and pulled out a little league baseball cap and put it on Bobby’s head and said “Perfect” and turned to me and asked if I wanted to do the boy while he enjoyed the rush and I said no I want you to rim Bobby first as I make sure he’s ok and then when he tells us he is ready you can take him and then I’ll slam myself as I watch you two. I had Bobby sit up on the bed as I put the tourniquet on him and told him what to expect and not to be scared. “Daddy, I don’t think I will ever be scared again, at least not when I am with you” “Good boy, now hold still", as Jim handed me an alcohol wipe and he cleaned his arm as I did Bobby’s and then Jim handed me a point. Finding a vein on Bobby's pure white flawless arms was easy and within a moment I got the flash and as I loosened the tourniquet a little, I told Bobby, “Time to fly” as I started slowly pushing the plunger in and then Bobby whispered “Daddy, I love you”. I removed the point and tourniquet and held Bobby’s arm up as I held a cotton pad over the injection site. Bobby’s face went from a confused look to a surprised/worried look then he coughed twice and the calm peaceful smile came back and he started to lean back so I let down his arm and he laid down and smiled at me. We heard Jim cough also and a moment later he got on the bed and asked if everything was good and Bobby looked at him and said “It will be good once you start using me” which got me to laugh again but Jim said nothing just lifted Bobby legs and actually bent him almost in half as he started to lick all around Bobby’s hole. Bobby gasped with the feelings going through him and told me that he felt so fucking good, and I told him to enjoy it and let me slam myself so I could join him. Jim started to get his tongue inside and Bobby’s mouth was wide open as if he was trying to gasp or moan in pleasure. I slammed myself and then laid down next to Bobby and made out with him for a couple of minutes until Bobby said “Daddy this feels so good but shouldn't my boypussy be hurt too”. Jim hearing that stopped eating Bobby’s hole and looked at me and I told him “Jim, I think you should rape Bobby and make his boypussy sore.” Jim told Bobby “I will rape and punish your boypussy and you can scream all you want but I will not stop even when you beg. Your Daddy will tell me when you had enough and I am not stopping until then.” Then Jim asked me “should I pull out and shoot all over him?” and again Bobby beat me to the reply and said “I do not waste cum so you must shoot it in my bum, I mean my boypussy, or my mouth”. Jim then looked at me as he tapped his highly stylized biohazard tattoo that I hadn’t even recognized and when I nodded ok to him he exclaimed, “Boy your pussy is getting wrecked tonight but first it needs a warm up” as he lifted Bobby’s legs high and started to spank his perfectly smooth white ass and it didn’t take long before he had it red and Bobby started to tear up a little which satisfied Jim and he lowered Bobby’s legs onto his shoulders and without saying anything plunged into Bobby completely and much rougher than I would have and as Bobby screamed I covered his mouth with mine and made out with him as he continued to scream into my mouth.

Part 4 I yanked the plug out of Bobby’s ass and squirted some lube into him and since he pushed back on to my fingers I knew the fun was about to begin. As we walked towards the sauna room I noticed he didn’t look shy and nervous walking around in just the jockstrap and when I lowered my arm to his ass and pushed a finger inside he leaned into me and purred telling me he liked it, wanted it and didn’t care who knew. We entered the sauna room and I held his hand and led him to a bench as the steam was thick enough at first to make seeing difficult. Within a minute the steam either lessened or we got adjusted to it and could now see other men in the room. Bobby was staring at another young guy that was on his knees blowing a much older man and as we watched the boy then moved to the next guy and started sucking him. I told Bobby he should get on his knees and suck me too and without a word he got up and dropped to his knees and started his new life. The older guy that the other kid was first blowing got up and sat next to me and I knew immediately that he wanted to try my boy’s mouth and I wasn’t about to disappoint him so I told grabbed Bobby’s head and guided it to the guys thin but long cock and pulled Bobby onto it. The guy leaned back and moaned and mumbled something about how good his mouth felt. I let him enjoy Bobby’s mouth for a few minutes but then moved Bobby’s head back to my cock. The guy got up and left and I leaned back and enjoyed Bobby discovering his cocksucking talent but it wasn’t really his mouth I was interested in tonight and soon I pulled him up onto my lap facing me so we could kiss and I could finger his cherry hole. He moaned into my mouth as I slid my finger in and wiggled it around inside him. This went on for a about ten minutes as I moved up to three fingers and the hunger in his ass was starting to overwhelm him and he was quietly begging me saying, “please, please, Daddy, please”. I removed my fingers and said it was time to walk around. I wanted the first time to be in front of a larger audience and I knew this place had a great room with slings, benches, and even a picnic table for guys to get fucked on and I wanted the table as that was the most visible spot. And as usual it wasn’t being used because most bottoms wanted the more comfortable slings or the padded fucking/spanking benches. I picked Bobby up and sat him down on the edge of the table and told him that now and here he was going to lose his cherry. Several of the guys heard me and moved over towards the picnic table. I laid Bobby down and lifted his legs and as I lined up my cock I saw at least a dozen guys watching as I entered Bobby. “Bobby”, I said as I firmly pushed into his very tight and extremely hot ass, “with all of these horny men watching you are no longer a scared little virgin boy but instead you are a hungry pussyboy”. As I said that I pushed fully inside him and just as when we were in the room his hard little cock shot forth its load as he screamed out, “Yes, Yes, Daddy, Yes” over and over again at least twenty times he repeated it and as he finished I told him “Bobby, these men just saw you shoot your little balls off when I called you a pussyboy and they all know that without any doubt that you are a true pussyboy and need man cock in your boypussy as much as possible and now you know it too” and Bobby said “Yes, Yes, Daddy, I am your pussyboy!” “Good boy, Bobby, now in front of these men I want you to tell me if you want me to make love to you or do you need me to fuck your boypussy so hard that you’ll cry in pain and then fill you with my seed and make you my boy forever.” “Daddy, please fuck me as hard as you can and make me feel it in every cell of my body and then change those cells by filling me with your seed so that I will be your boy forever” At that I leaned down and kissed Bobby and told him I loved him very much and that I was going to fuck him and he would never forget it and that my seed was going to forever change him and he is mine forever. Then I pulled out and plunged in and brutally fucked him like I have never done to any boy before. He started screaming and I had a couple of the guys hold him down as I rammed him over and over again. One of the guys told him that he should let go and feel the pain and let it take him over because as a pussyboy this was what it was about, giving yourself to a man and letting him use you as hard as he can because this is what you want and need. I didn’t think Bobby could actually hear let alone comprehend what the guy said but then Bobby told the guy that it hurt so much but he would take everything his Daddy could give him and that sent me over the top and I yelled to Bobby and the entire world that I will cumming in him and that he is now mine forever. Then I collapsed on top of Bobby and he wrapped his arms around me and cried how much he loved me. We staying like that for just a minute and then I got up and thanked the guys for watching Bobby lose his fears and become my boy. Then I carried Bobby back to the room with the plan of resting a bit before I sent him flying and watched him take loads from men the rest of the night.

Staying a Boy Part 2 Holding my hand he led me back to my bedroom and took a tank top out of one of the Macy’s bags and put it on me. It was a bit small and while not tight on my chest was quite short and stopped about an inch above my jeans which was not something I would ever have worn and then he put a baseball cap on me and he stepped back and smiled and said I looked perfect. I smiled and felt happier than I ever have before and he saw my smile and asked if this felt right and I told him “I have never been so happy before, Stephen”, he frowned and I quickly said “I mean, Daddy, I am so happy Daddy”. He told me I should leave my stuff here but for the rest of the trip I would be staying in his room, hearing that sent a shiver through me that felt almost like I was going to orgasm and my legs started to collapse and he grabbed me as I was falling and looking right into my eyes and told me that he was so happy too and that he was going to keep me a very happy little boy and kissed me gently on the lips. As we were leaving the room I saw myself in the mirror and was shocked to see the same little boy I was when I was in sixth grade, the tank top and cap made me look even younger which is why I never would wear them but now I liked how I looked and wondered what else was in store for me but instead of my normal fear and nervousness I only felt the wonder that I did when I was little and was going to experience something new. As we walked down the street I could feel guys staring at me and worried that they thought I looked silly but when Stephen/Daddy leaned over and told me he better get me off the street soon as every guy was drooling and if I was alone I’d probably be raped in minutes which made me giggle, wait did I just giggle, I haven’t giggled since I was a little kid but then Daddy tickled my side making me giggle again and I no longer cared who saw. He pointed to the bathhouse when we were across the street but said we were going to grab a snack first and entered a quiet coffee shop where he ordered a coffee and biscotti for himself and told the waitress that his little boy would have a bottle of apple juice and a donut covered in sprinkles. When she walked away he asked how it felt to be called his little boy in public and I said I sort of liked it. He slid his hand across my jeans and as he felt my hard boy cock he said I think you more than liked it, didn’t you? I moaned as I nodded and then said a bit too loud, “Yes, Daddy I liked it a lot” and he pulled me into his chest and hugged me. As the waitress approached with our order I started to move but he held me tight and as she walked away he told me that I should never be ashamed that I was his little boy and that he wanted everyone to know that I was his which again made me shiver. As we ate our snack he told me that before we went across the street we needed to discuss a few things. He said that the booty bump he gave me lowered my inhibitions and made my ass hungry but I was still in full control of my thoughts and he asked if I wanted to go with him to the bathhouse and I said Yes and he asked if I knew what would happen and I said that he would inject me with more of those crystals and he would fuck me. He asked if I expected anything else and I told him I didn’t know. This is why we need to talk first and he continued by telling me that if I went with him that he would get a private room and then yes he would slam more chems into me and he would fuck me and breed me while we were in the room, he asked if that was ok so far and I quietly said Yes, Daddy and he then said that next he would take me out to the pool area and fuck and breed me again but this time in front of people and would that be ok and I again said Yes Daddy, he said then we could relax some but that next he would slam be even higher and I may not even remember what happens so I needed to agree first that I wanted him to bring me to the sling room and there in front of more men he would fuck and breed me and that once he came in me for the third time he would let all the other men fuck and breed me too. That shocked me and I asked why he wanted other men to fuck me and he said that since I was a virgin little boy I didn’t know it yet but once I was slammed and my ass was bred by him it would need to be bred a lot and he wouldn’t deny what his little boy needed so he would have every man there fuck me if he could get them too. I realized I had so much to learn and thought how foolish I was thinking he wanted men to fuck me but that instead he knew I needed it and therefore he would let them so I again said Yes, Daddy I wanted that too. He had told me that when the trip was over I could decide then to continue to be his little boy or not but now he said that if we went to the bathhouse together that I needed to decide now what I wanted. He said that if I wanted to be his little boy that I would move into his house and that he would forever be my Daddy and I was forever going to be his little boy and that I would be giving up being an adult who could make decisions for myself and would instead be his little boy and he could do anything and everything he wanted to me and I should expect him to do many things to me. He said to think about it for a minute as he went to the bathroom. When he returned he picked me up and put me on his lap and held me for a minute and asked if I thought about what he said and I nodded and he said there is a little more I want you to know first and then told me that he was HIV positive and some of the other men that would fuck me would be too and if I was his boy that I would eventually become pozzed and did I know what that meant and I nodded yes and started to get scared again and shook but he held me tighter. He then finished by telling me that he would have all hair on my body (what little there was) permanently removed and that if I said yes that I was saying yes to staying a boy forever but not just a boy I would be his little boy and then he said it was time to decide and it was quiet for a few seconds until I started crying and he held me tight and said it’s ok Bobby we can wait until later to do this. I wiped my face and said, “No Daddy, I’m not crying because I am scared but because I am no longer scared. I am your little boy and you are my Daddy and I finally have found what is right and I want you to do everything you said”. Just then the waitress came over and asked if everything was alright and I stood up and held my Daddy’s hand and told her that everything was perfect and then turned to Daddy and said “Daddy can we go get started now” and he smiled as he got up and we walked out the door together and crossed the street.

Part 4-Day 2: Breeders Market – The Stealth Fuck Dwayne and Malcolm’s cum was still oozing out of my ass when we finally made it back up to Lionel’s apartment. Lionel was in heat for sure, so after I milked a big nutt out of him, it was time for some food, a disco nap, and then D&R (douche and redecorate). Lionel wanted my hole left open and used, so none of Dr Mike’s special salve to tighten me back up, but he did give me a special drug cocktail to put me out and into a deep sleep for about 5 hours until it was time to get up for that night’s Breeder’s Market. Far too soon it seemed I began to wake up. Fuzzy, but the feel of a hard dick rubbing against my ass was clear and then a finger worked into my hole, followed by the hot burning of a large booty bump. At first I thought it was Lionel, but the body was not his, so I lay still, pretending I was still sleeping. The man on the bed with me parted my cheeks and lapped at the crystal slush now coating my hole. I could not help but to moan and started pushing my ass back to meet his tongue. When I was nice an slicked up, he positioned his dick against my hole and as he slid in, he let his weight fall onto my back. I could tell by the super thickness of his dick that it was D, the guy who managed our warehouse operations –the veins that ran along his shaft were really engorged, making hard ridges that created extra feeling. “Lionel said I could come wake you up with a nice creamy surprise, hmmm hmmm, ass is nice and open for me. Feel me digging around in there?” D said as he dug into my ass. “Get nasty with me now, come on, worship that dick with that ass, that’s it, ride it baby, ride it baby, show me you nasty!” D’s wake up call of crystal and a hot load got me and I was soon dressed and collared as Lionel led me out for the night’s festivities. We first went by the Stockyard and I could not tell if the strong odor of cum was from all the breeding here, or D’s load dripping out of my ass. Lionel had chemmed me up big time before we left, so I was ready for anything as we stood and watched the flurry of activity as the Stable Masters prepared the Mares for the evening Market and hours of raw breeding and fucking. I was anxious to get fucked, but Lionel had business to take care of, so we ended up in the drug bar with several of his lieutenants and to keep me occupied he set me in the corner with a black plate full of white lines. I snorted some up, and a few minutes after we arrived watched as Lionel stood and greeted a tall white man who had been escorted in. They shook hands, and I wondered who he was as he looked out of place in his suit and tie. He had a square cut jaw, blond hair, clean shaven, athletic build, as tall as Lionel but not as built. As they walked across the room to the bar the blond man moved with grace and efficiency. The Market would not be open for another hour, so he must be here for some other purpose. I continued to watch them as another of Lionel’s lieutenants came in, whispered in Lionel’s ear, he then excused himself and left the room saying he would be just a few moments and was followed out by all of his men. The blond man casually looked around, took a tip of his drink, then glanced over to me, nodded, and adjusted his standing position so I could see the swelling of a nice large dick tenting his pants. I licked my lips, got up and went over. “I’m Nick,” he said as he shook my hand, and glanced at my collar and leash with a slight smirk. I started to introduce myself and he shook his head, “Oh there is no need. I know who you are and wanted to thank you for your hospitality this evening. I am quite impressed with the operations here and look forward to sampling the many delights offered.” He was not the type I was usually attracted to at all. A little too clean cut and the term ‘sweater queen’ came to mind. But, my ass was twitching at the sight of the growing bulge in his pants, so I asked, “The Market does not start for a while yet, what brings you here early? What are you meeting with Lionel about?” The blond set his glass on the bar and replied, “I am considering an investment one could say.” Well that was vague. He then took a step sideways, his body now pressing against mine, he leaned close to me and said, “Let me have a kiss. I promise to stop if you ask me to.” I nodded, our lips met and the kiss was not all that bad. What was even better was the heat from his now hard dick as it pressed against me, throbbing, in need of release. “Come,” he said as he grabbed my hand. “Let’s just find someplace a little more private for our next kiss.” I didn’t say anything and just followed him to a door at the back, down a short hallway, a couple more turns and then into a fairly dark stairwell. He clearly knew his way around and could see the question on my face. “I paid close attention when I was given the tour. I always like to know where one can find a quiet moment if the opportunity should present itself. I understand these stairs are only used by the cleaning crew early in the morning, so we won’t be disturbed.” The door to the stairwell closed, the blond man pressed his body against mine, pulled me tight to him, and kissed me again. His tongue worked its way around my mouth as my hand worked to open the front of his pants while he moaned in appreciation. As soon as his dick was free I knelt down and began to lick his balls, then his shaft before sucking it. His dick was nice and long, maybe 9-9.5 inches, nice thickness, his hair around the base was trimmed and neat, his balls shaved. I stood up, dropped my pants, bent over, placed my hands on the steps and waited. “I have a small packet of lube if you want any,” the blond man said. I shook my head, “No, ass is ready to go, just fuck me,” I replied, D’s thick load would provide all the lube I needed. He squirted the lube on his dick then pressed it against my hole and slid in nice and easy. Not a word was said as he fucked me and while I am usually verbal, just did not feel right to say anything, so I just enjoyed the dick and knowing my ass was going to be loaded with more cum. It did not take him long and when he was ready to shoot he stood perfectly still and said, “Don’t move,” and then a few seconds later I could feel his dick spasm in my ass as he shot. When he was done he slid out, I licked him clean, and he said, “Thank you. If you are ever interested in meeting sometime in a more, let’s say comfortable environment, give me call at this number. I also have a couple of friends who are EXTEMELY well endowed and believe you would enjoy our efforts to please you. Until next time.” The blond guy zipped up and walked out, leaving me alone in the stairwell. I reached down, fingered my ass and then licked my finger clean, tasting his sweet cum and the tang of D’s load. I got dressed, went back to the bar and found Lionel looking none too happy. “Where the fuck did you go?” he asked, then as he got close to me he said, “You got fucked didn’t you, damn boy I can always tell when your ass has been busy.” I gave him my best puppy dog innocent eyes, but he wasn’t buying it so I admitted it all and said, “Just handling a little customer relations, that’s all.” Lionel shook his head, turned me around, made sure his blinged out collar was tight, yanked the chain a few times and said, “Remember who the MASTER is in this house. I best keep this leash in sight tonight before you go get yourself into trouble. Say, “YES MASTER!” I was thinking of some trouble, fingering the business card the blond man had given me, wondering what he meant when he said his friends were extremely well endowed. The yank of the chain brought me back to attention, I gave Lionel an icy look and said, “Yes Master.” Lionel laughed hard and loud and snickered, “That’s right BOY – BITCH BOY. Time to get you good and fucked up, almost time for the evening to begin.” While Lionel set out a plate with some fresh white lines that he said was some new shit superior to the other stuff, the blond man had just pulled away in his Mercedes and dialed a number to a large, secluded house located just across the state line in Maryland. After 5 rings the call was answered and he could hear the sounds of someone crying and whimpering in the background as an angry voice told them to shut the fuck up. He was always surprised how the accent was more pronounced when his boss was angry. “So tell me, did you see him?” his boss asked. “Yes, I did, and just as you predicted he was easily led off and eager to bend over. I also believe he will call as he seemed most interested when I mentioned what was being offered,” the blond man responded. “Good. Now get your ass over here. This pathetic boy was broken before I barely got started. So until I get HIM back, I will just have to continue to take my frustrations out on you.” The blond man shivered a bit at that. While he had never felt so complete submitting to someone before, there was something about the one called Uncle Jack that disturbed him. As he considered the evening that lay ahead he was too distracted to notice the car that had been following him - the car that Lionel had ordered to tail him. Lionel knew something was off about the blond man from the moment he saw him, he did not know exactly what, so his men were ordered to find out. Little did they know he was now their best shot of finding their enemy number one – Uncle Jack. Stay tuned for Day 3: Captain Hook and the Baltimore Crew

Chapter 8: Miguel’s Breeding and My AIDs Fuck-fest - I went to sleep with Santos fucking me raw and breeding me with his load, he asked me to tell him how much I wanted his AIDs, and how I wanted to be fucked by the most infected men around. Men who were ill looking, had lesions or infections and told me they had AIDs, made me such a pig and I wanted all of their dick, cum, spit, and more!!! My secret was I knew I would soon get more AIDs dick then I ever thought possible. My bill to MS-13 was coming due soon. The next few days were busy as I finished lining things up and by the end of the week was ready. Friday morning started as usual with breakfast with Santos, Miguel, and Los Chicos. Miguel and Los Chicos had settled into an uneasy co-existence, well really Miguel was uneasy. Nothing seemed to faze Erazo and Armando and they seemed to enjoy teasing Miguel and pushing his buttons as he could not hide his annoyance very well. That morning’s issue appeared to be them asking why he did not like to fuck with them when they fucked me, they had enough for him too, and so on. Santos and I had decided in advance to change things up that day, and it was a good thing we did. As breakfast wound down Santos said to Los Chicos, “Today, you will come with me. I need you to help me and we have some things to prepare for this afternoon’s meeting. Miguel, you stay here.” Miguel looked a little crestfallen, but as soon as Santos and Los Chicos left, I turned to Miguel, “I asked Santos to take them today,” I said to him, “I wanted to spend the day with you. I have not seen you enough these past few days and know things have been a little crazy. Come, Santos shot a big load in me just before breakfast, you want to work it in for me?” Miguel happily followed me to my bedroom and began to eat my ass out. He was a little cum hound who liked nothing better than to lap loads out of my ass, well I guess he liked fucking even more. Once had had my hole nice and relaxed and slicked up, Miguel had me get doggy style with my chest down, ass up, he then stepped up onto the bed and filled my ass with his nice uncut dick. The boy’s dick felt so good and I just closed my eyes and enjoyed the feeling of his deep breeding. “Don’t go yet little brother,” I told Miguel once he had finished and pulled out. Santos and I had decided that if Miguel was going to be a true part of the family, he should be bred by us and joined to us with our infections. The thought of Santos fucking him did not bother me surprisingly, but Santos said I should be the first as Miguel was closer to me. I did not even know if Miguel had ever been fucked, but time to find out. I had Miguel kneel on the edge of the bed as I got behind him and gently licked at his ass. He flinched a little at first like he was not used to the sensation, then relaxed, and soon I had my tongue buried in his funky hole. Ass was not my thing at all, but for some reason with Miguel I was so turned on. I stood up, rubbed my hands up and down Miguel’s back, rubbed his ass, gently rubbed a finger around his hole while I licked on his balls, which made him squirm, moan, and his little brown ass quiver. I licked his ass a little more, stood back up, and placed the head of my dick between his cheeks at his waiting hole. Miguel was almost shaking now, from fear or excitement I don’t know. I began to gently push my dick into Miguel’s ass and he immediately pulled away. I pulled him back, rubbed his back and ass with my hands, “It’s OK mi hermano, we don’t have to do this. But I would like to fuck you and you know how good it feels for me when you fuck me, I want to share that with you too. Do you want me to stop? Do you want to have something to drink, I can get the Guaro for you?” Miguel’s voice was soft and tentative when he said, “No… I mean yes…I…please fuck me.” That’s all I needed, so I firmly grabbed Miguel by his hips and lined my dick back up with his hole. I leaned forward so I could wrap my left arm around his chest and with my right hand reached underneath him and stroked his dick. Miguel was hard and his dick was drooling, so after a few strokes I began to push my dick through his outer ring. Miguel’s back arched, his whole body tensed, “Shhhh my hermano, it’s ok, it’s ok, I’ll go slow. Just relax, breathe, that’s it relax, feel me push in just a little more. That’s good, push your hole open for me like you have to shit, come on now, so fucking tight! Tell me what you want mi hermano, tell me what you need!” Miguel’s voice was sure now as he begged, “OH PLEASE FUCK ME, I WANT YOU, FUCK ME PLEASE, PLEASE…” I continued my slow and steady push and was soon buried in Miguel’s ass. His hole was hot, pulsing, trying to milk me as I continued to hold him and began to move my hips back and forth, working my dick in and out of his virgin hole. “You want my cum little brother? Want me to fuck you? God damn you got a nice hole, I’m going to give you my cum, make you a true part of our family now, you want my AIDs in you, tell me Miguel, you want to be with me and Santos forever? Huh…..of shit…….grrrr…..fuck boy……yeah…..ahhhh yeah….AAAAAAHHHHHH YEEEAAHHH!!!!” I blew my charged load up Miguel’s ass, shot after shot and my orgasm went on and on. Finally I was done breeding him, and slowly eased my softening dick out of his ass. Miguel immediately turned around and started to suck it clean, making me jump and squirm as I was so sensitive. I had to push him off and said, “You got to give me a minute, fuck – just a minute.” Miguel anxiously licked his lips and I then let him finish sucking me dry and cleaning me. I sat beside him on the bed, Miguel was smiling wide and he was all fidgety, his dick was ready to go and was streaming pre-cum. “Miguel, this – what we did – is just between us – you, me, and Santos. I won’t do this with Los Chicos, only you, understand? They are not family. We don’t ever have to do this again, only if you want to. If you do, and then if someday you are ready, Santos will fuck you too and I don’t mind. OK?” Miguel just nodded, licked his lips again, then pushed me back onto the bed and mounted me again as it appeared the fuck I gave him recharged his batteries and he gave me load number two. The rest of the day was spent preparing for the afternoon’s meeting. I was scheduled to go before El Capo – The Boss – and the leaders of the three gangs in the prison to make my offer for the empty store space in the Mercado, along with anyone else who planned to make a bid. I was not nervous at all and although I knew nothing was a sure thing, I felt confidant that things would work out. At 3:00 p.m. Santos arrived with several of his enforcers, all of whom were armed, and Miguel and I joined them as we were led to a section of the prison I had never been to before. Each gang controlled their own area, and when I did not see any prisoners along the way Santos said that he had sent a group of his enforcers ahead to clear the way. The room we were going to was a sort of buffer zone/no man’s land that the gangs now used for meetings of the leaders and other things. Santos and his enforcers made sure no one else was armed and that the peace was kept. The rooms we entered seemed to be in an old part of the prison, with large, heavy wood doors, large windows partially covered by leafy trees. Santos had Miguel and I sit and he and two of his men entered the room next door and closed the door behind them. A few minutes later Santos came out and told me I could go in. When I entered I was surprised to see only three men sitting there; David, the leader of Calle 18; Sagastume Fajardo, the palabreros (or leader) of MS-13 in all of San Pedro Sula; and Sancho, the uncle of the leaders of Control Machete and grandfather of Erazo, one of our Los Chicos. I was surprised to see him and he was the first to speak with a wave of his hand, “Yes, I expect you have not heard. After hearing from my friends here, I decided my nephews were not quite ready to run things so they have decided to take a nice vacation back in the country.” How do you take a vacation from prison? I did not ask and also wondered why Santos or Los Chicos had not mentioned this. David then spoke and said, “You are here to make an offer to become a merchant in the Mercado correct? As the decision is ours, El Capo will do as we say, so we saw no need to involve him or others. Please, let us hear your offer.” I explained to the three gang leaders my plan which was simply I would take over the three ownerless shops as having one person own and run all three would create greater stability – and profit – for everyone. I planned to represent each gang in my stores, so Los Chicos would run and manage the one store for the small shampoos and liquors and other items I had already secured a supply chain for. Another would be used for the sale and repair of small electronics like cell radios, watches, and such that I had identified a gang member from Calle 18 to run and manage who had the skills, but not the funding or place to work. Finally, the third store I would hire someone from MS-13 and enforcers from Santos crew to staff and manage a little bank of sorts. A place to exchange cash from the outside for tradable goods on the inside like cigarettes at a rate agreed on by all of the gangs. I was not looking to get into loans or other things they already were handling, just to provide a way for those with little money to get something they could truly use in the prison. I was prepared to give $2,000 cash now for the lease to the stores, I would invest another $1,000 in start up costs, goods, materials, bribes to the guards etc…. and of course I would pay the standard fees back to El Capo and the gangs. The three gang leaders spoke quietly for a moment then the leader of MS-13 said, “You understand this is a most unusual request, but you are a most unusual ‘prisoner’ here.” They all laughed as he continued, “We have all agreed that things had to change as you saw, and there had to be a better way to live and run things here. The Mercado continues to be a challenge at times, but we each appreciate your willingness to make sure each gang is involved and we will support you in this. But, understand it is still not safe for you in many areas of the prison. You cannot go to the Mercado, the risk is too high and I know you would not to ask others from Santos’s crew to risk themselves to try to protect you.” “I understand,” I said, “And agree and Miguel will be one connection to the shops, in addition I will purchase cell phones for us, and I will meet with the staff from each store in our area of the prison each morning so I can manage from there. I am confidant this will work and thank you and tomorrow night I would like to invite all of you to our area for dinner, I have a special surprise for everyone and hope you can make it.” When I went back to the outer room, Santos was casually sitting in a chair in his usual pose, one hand resting on his thigh, the other holding a cigarette. Miguel was anxiously pacing and came rushing over, “So, what did they say? Do we get them? When do we start? How much did you have to pay?” Santos had put his cigarette out, came over, put his arm around me, “Take it easy on Little Papi, let him speak.” I told them everything was settled and we can open the stores as soon as we line up our stock, staff, repaint and make some other repairs and upgrades, so soon. I also asked Miguel if he would be my assistant, as I needed someone I could count on to be my eyes and ears for all three stores since I could not be there and to be there to help me and the store staff as needed. Miguel jumped around with excitement and started babbling on about all the things he wanted to sell, or buy, or make as we began to walk back to our section of the prison. Santos walked with his arm around, he squeezed me tight and said, “I knew you could do it Little Papi. I think we need to celebrate tonight! I know tomorrow you want to do something for us, but tell me mi mujer, my wife, what can your husband do for you tonight?” Santos had a nasty gleam in his eye when he said that, so we stopped, I whispered in his ear what he wanted, he smiled, nodded, and sent of one of his enforcers to begin making arrangements. That evening after dinner, Santos took me to what I now called our playroom. We stopped in the hallway as his men closed the outer door and we were alone. “You know how much it turns me on to see you be a bug chaser for me Little Papi. I love knowing you have infected cum in your ass waiting for me, seeing you taking infected dick, knowing that I am with you always from my breedings. Here, have some of this good Guaro, and let’s have some fun.” I took several big swallows, felt the burn kick in, but before we went on, Santos reached into his back pocket and pulled out the same toothbrush he had used on my ass before. I continued to drink and felt the liquor kick in as I bent over and Santos prepped my hole the way he wanted. I was already infected, but was willing to do anything to please my husband. When he was satisfied, we then entered the back room and Santos had not disappointed me. Sitting around in various states of undress were several men including The Goat, the guy with the lesions on his legs, a few others I had seen and fucked with over the course of the past months, all together, all partying and having fun, and all ready to make me their AIDs filled hole. I looked at Santos whose tear drop tat his cheek danced in excitement as he smiled and nodded at each. He handed me the Guaro, slapped my ass and said, “Go on Little Papi. They are here for you. Don’t worry, I am always near by.” Santos pulled a chair over to a darkened corner where he had the best view of the dirty mattress in the middle of the floor, lit up a cigarette, and sat back to enjoy the show. I was immediately surrounded by horny, AIDs filled, gangbanger dick, all wanting a hole, and I was happy to give it to them. The Goat’s dick was even nastier then before, the skinny guy with the lesions looked even sicker, the rest were no better. One of the new guys sucked me off while I got fucked, I took spit in my mouth, piss, and loads in my ass from each of their dicks. I was in pig heaven, or should I say bug chaser heaven!!! As they finished up and were fully satisfied, they left, the whole while Santos sat casually in his chair smoking, watching, not saying a word. Then we were alone once more. Santos came and kneeled beside me as I lay covered in infected cum and juices on the filthy little mattress. He rubbed my head like he always did, which soothed me, “Little Papi, did you enjoy that? Hmm? I could see you did. I did too! Fuck mi mujer! Seeing you take all that infected banger dick. Look how hard you have made me?” I could now see a large dark stain on the leg of his jeans where Santos’ dick had precummed and marked his excitement. “But we have one more old friend who wishes to say hi and should be here soon. While we wait, drink up and let me make sure you still ready.” After a fresh scrubbing of the toothbrush in my hole, I gently sat back down, my ass feeling the effect of all that dick and Santos’ heavy handed work. Santos sat beside me, lit a cigarette, and I reached over to free his dick, “No Little Papi, it’s not time yet.” I was disappointed, so satisfied myself with kissing his naked torso and tasting his sweat. One of his crew opened the door and in came two more men. The first I recognized, it was Oscar, the banger with the bull tattoo and a rough fucker. The first time he fucked me Santos said he was, “…a total culero, or someone who fucks the ass, and his dick is scarred and nasty from all the shit he’s got and he can’t wait to breed you.” The other I did not know, but we was one of the largest men I had seen here in prison, taller, thicker built, meaner looking if possible. Santos stood up, greeted both men, I downed the rest of the bottle knowing I would need it. Pulling his t-shirt off the back of the chair, Santos knelt beside me again and said, “Si Little Papi, you know how Oscar likes it. You will have my t-shirt over your face and do not touch him. I’ll be back in a while.” The room got much warmer as the liquor kicked fully in and my breath was stifled from the cotton shirt over my face. I heard the door open and close, the sound of clothes being taken off and some Spanish before a large hand grabbed the back of my head and pulled me forward. I got on to my hands and knees and crawled a few feet on the concrete floor. One of the chairs was moved, then my head was lifted up a little as I was positioned between someone’s legs, the cotton t-shirt lifted slightly and a big, long dick slapped me in the face. I opened my mouth, the man laughed, and continued to swing his dick hard against my face, first one side, then the other. There was a slight gap where the t-shirt was over my eyes, so by looking down I could see the chair and his thick, muscled legs. Must be the new guy and I tilted my head to get a better look at the dick and him, but was slapped on the back of the head by Oscar, so put my head back down and left my mouth open as the new guy continued to slap my face with his big dick. He seemed to be about as big as Santos, and as thick as Oscar, so knew I would feel him for sure. The uneven texture of the concrete floor was like sandpaper on my knees, but I was afraid to say anything as he continued slapping my face and lips with his dick, each stroke harder than the last. When his cock was fully hard he pushed it into my waiting mouth and put his hand on the back of my head and made me try to swallow him whole. While Santos enjoyed the occasional rough throat fuck, he preferred my ass, most guys here seem to, so I had not had a lot of experience sucking dick lately, especially one so large, but I tried. He shifted his hips forward in the chair, I opened my jaws as wide as I could, and choked, gagged, and sniffled as he fed me his dick, which had clearly not been washed in many days and tasted like dirty ass, piss, stale cum, sweat, and who knew what else. As I was shifting the angle of my neck, Oscar kicked my legs apart, ran his thick fingers and up and down my slick crack, then jammed two of them in, pulled them out, then jammed in three, worked them around side to side, then pulled them out. Just like before, Oscar slam fucked me on his way in, any objection I had muffled by the new guy’s dick. Oscar went balls deep, forcing me wide open for his nasty dick, thrust several times, pulled out, stuck his fingers back in my hole and worked them around then slammed them back in opening my cum filled ass up just the way he wanted. I was so loaded with cum my hole made wet slurping sounds with every thrust and both men seemed to like that. While Oscar fucked, the new guy continued to work his dick down my throat, my spit and snot now coating him in a slimey layer, lubing his shaft while he held my head and pummeled my throat. I did not taste much of his load, but felt it hit the back of my throat when he shot. When he finished and pulled almost all the way out of my mouth, I sucked on his open slit and tasted his funky seed. He pushed my head off his dick as Oscar continued his fuck, my knees screaming, my hole begging for more. Oscar soon grabbed me hard, pulled me into him and shot his load up my ass, a bucket full of cum adding to the foul mix in my guts. Once every drop was inside me, Oscar yanked his dick out making me holler, they both laughed, and I was led back to the dirty mattress, shoved onto my stomach, and the new guy fumbled around trying to get his dick inside my freshly fucked hole. As big as his dick was and as open as my hole was, it should have been no problem, but he kept hitting too high, or two low, and I tried shifting my body to help, to no avail, Frustrated he finally got off, pulled me back onto my hands and knees and taking a page from the Oscar handbook on scarping guts, slam fucked me. He was way fucking bigger than Oscar and I tried to run, and as I did he just pushed me flat onto my stomach again, his weight dropping on me forcing his dick even further up my ass. The new guy adjusted himself, gyrated his hips to get a feel of my hole, then started slow, long, deep strokes making sure I had a chance to appreciate every inch of his dirty prison dick. He just laid on me, his hands and arms out to the side, the only thing moving was his dick and hips as he fucked me like he wanted. I was not sure where Oscar was and just focused on taking the dick. My ass continued to relax and open for the gut fucking and I also started flexing my hole as much as I could, milking his dick, pulling it in deeper, massaging the shaft with all the AIDs cum that had been planted there. When the new guy got close, he pushed himself onto his hands, angled up in my ass, and fucked fast and furious, his breath coming in short, shallow, bursts as he shot long, deep wads of cum into my ass. Once he finished, he yanked his dick and my ass felt so open now. I wanted more and started wiggling my ass, hoping they would take the invitation. They just laughed, one of them gently kicked me in the hips with a booted foot, and they left. I stayed on the mattress, face down, still hoping they – or someone – would fuck me. The door opened, I heard someone get undressed, felt someone begin to climb onto me, a large hand began to rub my head, “OH LITTLE PAPI, YOUR HOLE IS SO WET!!!” Santos said as he slid his dick into my hungry hole to feed me. Santos took his time and enjoyed adding his toxic cum to all the other loads. When we got home I really had to go let some of it out, but Santos asked me to hold it, as he loved going to sleep with his dick inside me and knowing I had all of those men inside me too just made his dick stay hard. Stay tuned for Chapter 9: My Bill to MS13 Comes Due – The Finale

Part 3-Day 2: Breeders Market - Dwayne and Malcolm Return “That white hole is blossoming like a fucking rose! Let me look! HOLY SHIT YOU TORE UP! Those Philly boys are bad,” Lionel said in awe and hunger and in a flash I was face down back on the couch with Lionel’s big raw 10-inch dick fucking my ass. “Gonna coat that hole with my baby batter,” Lionel panted as he worked me over, “You just make my balls churn and get ready to shit some more of my babies!” A few minutes later Lionel had his satisfaction, pulled out, had me stand up and bend over the arm of the couch and reach back and spread my cheeks as he took several Polaroid pictures. “Hmmm… love that pink hole! Let the red red flow! A few more to add to my collection,” he snickered. Lionel had been taking before and after pics of my pink hole and other action shots since I had arrived at the Breeder’s Market in Southeast Washington, DC (SE-DC), to spend 7 days with Lionel and check out our latest drug and other operations. I turned around, somewhat unsteady on my feet, and looked at Lionel again. Since I had met him the first time in the main library and he and his buddies had fucked me I got horny just looking at his 6”5, thick and solid body, his tats, especially the Soulja Lover tat on his torso, not to mention his dick. Damn I wanted more! He promised I would get all the dick I could handle and so far he was not lying. Those Philly Boys had been rough, nasty, and buck wild. “I don’t know what you off dreaming about, I got you – no worries – you safe with me,” Lionel said as he patted my face, leaned in and kissed me long and hard, “Now, tell me you missed this dick! Good. I like nothing better then a sloppy whore who is fucked up and nasty! So you better keep pleasing your Master.” That last bit was said with an evil twinkle in his eye, and was a hint of a road he planned to take us down. My clothes were hard to find, but once dressed, Lionel led me to a black plate full of white lines, and I snorted up my fill and was back on track for the day. It was still early afternoon, but with the Philly boy gangbang and all the drugs they gave me, my body was feeling it. As I followed Lionel through Covenant, the hot rush of the drugs kicked in, everything became clearer and brighter, and the sensation of cum leaking out of my hole with every step was mildly distracting. When we passed a series of large windows that overlooked a small interior courtyard, I noticed snow piled up on the window sills and more coming down hard. Lionel stopped, “Yeah fucking weather, been like that for a few hours now, but we still got a busy day and night ahead. Come on, time to see how the new recruits are doing.” We made our way down to the Stockyard. This was designed as the high traffic area of the Breeders Market and while any of our Breeders could enter, the charge was only $20 as the Stockyard was designed for the blow-and-go crowd. The Mares here were fucked and filled with the dirtiest, nastiest, and most infected dick and cum this city had to offer and in turn, my infection would continue to spread to more and more people. The Market was not scheduled to open for hours, but the sounds of men fucking could be heard down the hall. When we entered, Lionel told me, “Got a new drug crew onboard from the Northeast side of town. They were the last hold outs trying to be ‘independent’ but they have seen the error of their ways and now their drug trade is mine, they work for me now, well you – you know the fuck what I mean.” Lionel stopped just inside the large set of doors to the Stockyard, lit up a cigarette, took a long drag, then continued, “We also got a fresh batch of Mares – well Mare wannabees – to test out. Even some of the ones that had been trained for opening night could not cut it quite yet, so time to replenish the stock. I put the word out, so this is the first test.” All Mares who were part of the permanent stables for me and the AIDs Lords would end up branded on their forehead with a BIOHAZARD BRAND indicating their status as a Mare, and a symbol noting which AIDs Lord and which stable they belonged to. Of course this was only after they had been infected by, and survived taking, my extreme virus. My cum and blood was toxic beyond anything that had been known to date thanks to Dr Mike and Deacon and now I passed that gift on the Mares to share with others. For now, any Mare in DC still belonged to me, but someday, Lionel knew they may be given to him, so he was working hard to ensure the operation had all the kinks worked out. My eyes roamed the room in a quick inspection of my Stable Masters – the men responsible for caring for the Mares. I had decided to go for a standard uniform and certain physical qualities in my Stable Masters. They were of varying races and creeds, but all were ex-military, at least 6”2, handsome, well built, and at least 9-inches of dick that was clearly outlined in their skin-tight, white pants. I could also happily attest to the sexual skills of each and every one of them as I had taken many loads from them these past weeks. The line of Stable Masters in their uniforms made an impressive sight in and of themselves, but they were off limits and not an option for our guests. I asked Lionel to please make an addition to my list of dick for the week, “How about a Stable Master gang fuck on my ass? Would you like to see those men in their white uniforms take turns using me Daddy?” Lionel slowly took the cigarette out of his, looked at me a little sideways as he began to chew his upper lip like he did when he was in voyeur mode. “Aiight, done,” Lionel said, as we walked down the middle of the Stockyard, then he added, “Daddy huh? Hmm…. I kinda like that.” The Mare-wanna-bees were all in position, on small raised platforms, within specially created ‘stalls’. Just like when the Breeders Market was open, each applicant was Market ready, blindfolded, leashed, doggy style, and resting their torso on a specially designed leather padded bench that was just high enough to keep their full body weight off their hands and knees, leaving their hole open and ready. The Northeast crew had the choice of mounting the Mare applicant right there in full public view, or close the curtains on the stall. Other parts of Covenant in SE-DC provided more privacy, but only for those clients who could afford it. The only rules in every Market was that the Mares must be fucked raw and in the Stockyard there was a 15-minute time limit. The Market was all about the pump-and-dump, not love making. The sounds of applicant Mares pleading to be let go and to stop, of men grunting and cumming in a newly opened hole, echoed through the Stockyard as Lionel led me to another section of Covenant. We stopped in the hall, Lionel pulled out one of his special smokes, lit it up, inhaled deeply, his eyes were now a bit glassy as he looked at me and said, “This is something new, something stronger than what you hit before. Take a good hit, then talk to me.” I took the smoke and as I hit it, some of the ash fell on my t-shirt and Lionel quickly brushed at it, leaving a large gray streak across my chest. I handed it back to him as the wave came over me like I had just been dropped 30 feet. My heart leapt, my breath caught, then I floated, and gently landed. Lionel laughed, “Oh yeah slut, you good. Come on, finish this up, big deep breaths, got someone special for you to see.” Every step felt like I was floating now and this was a high like nothing I had ever experienced. Very mellow, light, but fucking intense. Not like the sharp high of the other stuff. I followed Lionel to a part of the Covenant complex I had not been in yet. It was a long, 5-story building on the east side that was connected to the main building by a 2 story, enclosed walkway that went over the gated entrance on that side of the building. Lionel said they had not gotten to refurbishing this building yet, but would soon and asked for my thoughts on its use. But in the meantime, this is where he had several special guests. There were members of Lionel’s crew – armed with automatic rifles – at both ends of the walkway and also inside the doors to the building we entered. More guards at the elevator, and on the 5th floor when we got off. I noted immediately the doors on this floor were metal and some were padlocked on the outside. Midway down the hall Lionel motioned for one of the crew to unlock the door, he did, and we stepped into a room that looked like it was part of a living space of some sort, or prison so it seemed. “Assholes, get your nasty selves out here. Told you’all I was coming through, don’t make me wait now,” Lionel hollered. Two men cautiously began to emerge from a door to the side of the room, looked at Lionel in fear, looked at me, back at Lionel, then they started to smile and clap, “Yo man, I tolds you, he would not forget us. No sir, he would not. Long time man!” the first man said. It took me a second to recognize them as they looked even scruffier and dustier than they did when they were on the streets and homeless, but it was Dwayne and Malcolm who I had fucked with at the library, then the bookstore, and also wrote about in the story - The Homeless Guys From the Video Store –Fucked up, Dicked down, Pimped Out. Dwayne was the first to reach me, with Malcolm close behind, and they smelled even worse than they looked, “This mother fucka – um – uh – this kind man here,” he mumbled as he glanced at Lionel who was casually smoking, “Has had us locked up here man! Locked up like we done something wrong! We didn’t do nothing. Nothing! We keep telling him that. Yo man, we done nothing!” Lionel just laughed, shook his head, and waved his hand as if to say, OK, go on, keep talking. Dwayne continued, “Then he say we got to wait for the Boss. The boss who? Right Malcolm, don’t I say the boss who? He just say nothing. Keep us locked up in here, ain’t right.” Malcolm just stood a little to the back, still not saying a word as Lionel said, “You inside right? You got food right? You got liquor and smokes and all the drugs your nasty asses can smoke up right? So quit your fuckin bitchin. Here’s the deal. He’s THE BOSS.” At that both Dwayne and Malcolm looked at me and in unison said, “No SHIT?”. Lionel went on, “I’m out of here for a bit. You’all can hang. You can plead your case with him. But I don’t trust your sorry asses, neither one of you. You were Uncle Jack’s bitches through and through.” Lionel then said to me, “My crew is outside. If you want to leave before I get back, just knock on the door. Until then, keep that hole wet and here, smoke this, but don’t let them hit it. This is yours only.” The metal door was locked and I was alone with Dwayne and Malcolm. Dwayne began his tirade pleading again until I said, “Look guys. Relax. You got some place we can sit down? Chill, have a little fun, and you can tell me everything.” They took me into the back room, which was pretty large, had a TV, couple easy chairs, and a mattress on the floor covered with stained and dirty sheets. There was a metal TV tray between the chairs covered with glass pipes, cigarettes, and trash. There was trash on the floor, food on a table on the side wall, bottles of liquor strewn about, the room reeked of piss, cum, sweat, and filth. Dwayne looked a bit sheepish as he laughed and said, “Maid service here sucks!” I sat on an empty milk crate, asked for a lighter, lit up the smoke from Lionel, then said, “OK guys, tell me what happened.” As Dwayne and Malcolm each hit some crack in their pipes, they told me they got caught up in the fallout from Uncle Jack kidnapping me and neither Lionel nor his crew trusted them, so they ended up here, had been locked up in these rooms for a while now. “The fucking worst part, the fucking worst, has been no pussy! Yeah we got food and shit, and really good shit, I mean this rock is like WHOA, but I ain’t fucked nothing in months. God damn, a man’s got needs, right? Yo Malcolm, why ain’t you let me get up in you?” Malcolm just shook his head as Dwayne suddenly realized and looked back at me as he reached down and stroked his hardening dick through his pants, “FUCK! Yo man, we had a good time in your pussy, putting all that nutt up in there, what you say? Huh? Come on man, I need it bad!” At that Malcolm turned and looked at me too, the hunger in his eyes clear as well. I shook my head and said, “Anything you want man, but remember, I’m The BOSS, so you better treat me right.” Dwayne laughed as he practically jumped out of the chair, dropping his pipe on the floor and swearing as it shattered. He quickly brushed the glass into a pile with a t-shirt, stood in front of me, dropped his pants, and his steel hard dick was there for the taking. Dwayne and Malcolm were both in their 30s, very rough and thuggish looking, average builds, but big dicks like Lionel’s, a good 10-10.5 inches. Malcolm’s was really thick too and flared out at the base, so when he was balls deep it felt fucking amazing as I was stretched like a double-wide trailer. While Dwayne was not as thick, he was a special kind of nasty as he always had a constant case of gonorrhea, his uncut dick coated in a green, thick crust of funk, and they both fucked to hurt. “Got us some fucked up pussy here, nice pussy, this pussy always so TIGHT YO! Gonna nutt up all in that pussy yo, big fuck nutt,” Dwayne mumbled to Malcolm as I stroked him with my left hand while I hit my smoke with my right. With my last deep hit I put my mouth as far down over Dwayne’s filth covered dick as I could and when I could not hold it anymore, let the smoke out around my lips and his dick while Dwayne looked down at me wide eyed. “Fuck yeah. That’s wild shit. I’m ready.” I got up off the crate, stripped as they both eyed me while they stroked their needy dicks, walked over to the dirty mattress on the floor, pushed the stain covered sheets to the side, got on my hands and knees and said, “My hole’s nice and wet and full of cum guys, so fuck me!” The word’s had barely left my mouth before Dwayne squatted over me and plunged his eager dick straight down into my hole making me grunt. Malcolm stepped in front of me so I could suck him. The smoke Lionel gave me made me horny beyond belief. “Open that pussy up for me,” Dwayne begged, “That’s it, open wide, holy shit mother fucker, shit is good and wet. Yo man, this shit wet. I ain’t had such a wet hole in God knows when. DAMN! You want this cum up that ass? Huh? You want this black nutt up that white pussy hole? Huh? Want this AIDs nutt? Oh shit, can’t hold out yo, fuckin gonna…….oh……..” Without slowing a bit Dwayne blew his load deep up my ass then just yanked his dripping dick out and switched places with Malcolm. The crust and filth that had been on Dwayne’s dick was now buried in my guts and if he had not stuffed my throat deep with his dick to clean him off I would have yelped in pain as Malcolm buried his dick balls deep in the first thrust, his thickness stretching me wide open. My body tensed, my back arched, and Malcolm placed both hands on my back, pushed it back down as he began his own beat down fuck. Every thrust of his raw dick went balls deep and then it felt like he was trying to crawl up in my ass even further and push my hole open even wider. I knew he was getting close when his fingers dug into my back, his nails tearing flesh as he shot his infected load in my ass while Dwayne filled my throat and stomach with his dark piss. They both yanked their dicks out of me at the same time and went back to their chairs as I gasped for breath and felt the piss dribble down my chin and the cum run out of my ass. Their bed was now speckled a little red too. Their pipes filled the room with acrid smoke, Malcolm had turned on the TV and popped a porn into the VCR, the moans of some chick being fucked filled the room as their dicks remained hard and in need. I put my pants over the crate, sat back down, and relit my smoke. My ass was pulsing like I could feel my heartbeat in my hole, and it was wet and warm, but too empty. I planned to milk them good today and as the high went to a new level, staring at their dicks gave me an idea. “You guys ready to make me a Twinkie?” I asked. Malcolm just looked at me and Dwayne said, “Fuck huh?” “I want you to cream my insides good, give me an EXTREME ruff ryder fuck to remember. If you do, I promise to get you out of this place, set you up right, and more.” I ordered Malcolm to lay on his back on the bed, I held his rigid pole with my right hand as I straddled him and guided it to my hole. Dwayne watched feeling left out as I rode Malcolm’s raw dick. I was jumping up and down on him now and said, “You better not cum until I tell you,” and he just shook his head. Dwayne then complained, “Look here, Mr. Willie ain’t getting no action, come on yo, I want some too.” “You better be ready,” I said, “Let’s see if you can back that shit up and make me a true slut for your nasty fucking dicks.” I then pulled off Malcolm’s dick, turned around so I was facing his feet and dropped back down on him as deep as he would go. Malcolm gasped at how good it felt and while he grabbed my hips I gasped at how open he had me. It was time. I stopped, and leaned back on Malcolm’s torso with his hands on hips holding me steady, his raw infected dick still buried deep in my now gaping hole. The angle still left a good portion of his dick inside of me, but not the thickest part, making space for what would come next. “I want you to fuck me too now,” I said as I looked to Dwayne, “Double dick me. Make me your white pussy slut, your AIDs slut, show me how much you want out of here.” Malcolm was grunting in happiness as he spread his legs, Dwayne got on his knees between them and edged up as towards my ass. I lifted my arms and Malcolm wrapped his arms around my chest holding me tight as he nibbled on my left ear and neck and whispered how much he loved me. What the fuck? Back to the issue at hand, I moved my hands down and pulled my cheeks apart as Dwayne positioned his dick at my hole on top of Malcolm’s, who had paused his thrusting. Dwayne looked down at me and said, “You sure? Cause I ain’t stopping yo.” I nodded yes, he targeted the gap left by Malcolm’s thickness and as he began to push in, it forced Malcolm’s dick to angle off more level and straighter. The last time I had been double dicked was by Lionel and his buddies, and that had been doggy style. This did not seem so bad, but as soon as Dwayne’s dick head found traction and pushed my ass ring open, the pain hit and I screamed in surprise and from what felt like a fucking red hot iron poker ripping my hole open. Tears started to stream from my eyes, my body shook, my high vanished, Malcolm grabbed me tighter and Dwayne paused a second to grab the dirty sheet on the side of the bed and stuff a portion of it into my mouth, covering Malcolm’s head in the process. “Can’t have your man’s crew thinking we doing something you don’t want now. SHIT! Feel that? HOLY FUCK. Like I said, I ain’t stopping, yo man, time for us to show the pussy we can treat him right.” At that Malcolm pushed his hips down into the mattress a little, making his dick pull back just a bit more, and as he did, Dwayne shoved his dick in further, ripping my ass even more, as he talked dirty and nasty, and started saying very racial shit. Dwayne’s hands were clamped around my calves, his nails digging little half-moons into the skin of shins as he pistoned my hole as deep as he could. Malcolm continued to hold me tight and over Dwayne’s verbal assault, he continued his whispered claims of love and telling me what all he wanted to do to me – with me – for me. Two raw, ruff ryder dicks were using my ass, and they soon found the perfect rhythm for a deep double dicking. Thank the fuck I had been used by the Philly boys already, otherwise no way I could have take them, but taking them both I was. The pain gave way to pleasure a thrust at a time, and then pleasure gave way to ecstasy, and then ecstasy gave way to something even more. I focused on Dwayne who looked like he was in ecstasy as well, “Yo man, time to nutt up in this pussy, fill it up with our AIDs man, fuck it down, this what you want? Harder? Huh? Deeper? Oh yeah, we got that – rougher? Got that too, oh yeah, we got that, we got that ruff ryder dick all up in that hole….we got that, we….oh fuck, we….TAKE THIS FUCKING CUM, OH CHRIST, GONNA NUTT, TAKE THIS CUM, TAKE IT, TAKE IT!!!!!!” Like I had a choice as Dwayne’s body shook, trembled, his nails digging deeper into me, Malcolm joined him unloading inside my ass, his own body shaking under the weight of mine, his dick pulsing like an unkinked hose and his breath hot and heavy on my neck. Dwayne knew better this time than to just yank his dick out, so he slowly and gently began to shift his hips, our juices easing his passage out, yet it brought new flashes of pain. I closed my eyes and grunted as the head pulled out of my ring and Dwayne lowered my legs to the bed. Malcolm shifted his right arm and then gently rolled our bodies to the right while still holding me impaled on his dick and started to move his hips and thrust back into my hole. I put my left hand up to try to push him away but he just ignored me and continued working their infected cum in my shredded ass. He moved his right arm under my neck and scooted a little further up the bed so the angle allowed him to hit my ass walls on every stroke. I grabbed his right hand, brought it close to my face and started kissing and licking it and holding it over my nose and mouth as he fucked me more. Dwayne was ignoring us as he sat back down, let out a big sigh, then went into the other room for a minute to grab a cold drink. “You like me making love to you?” Malcolm asked. “Yes, I do, go deeper, I want to feel you, stretch my guts,” I begged. Unbelievably I wanted more dick, the pain from the double dicking had gone. There was just an intense throbbing in my outer hole. So now Malcolm worked on scraping my guts, angling his hips, targeting a new spot, shoving his thick base as deep as he could go as I pushed back trying to get him even deeper. “Love me, please love me,” Malcolm whispered as he fucked. I didn’t know what to say so just moaned and kept pushing back on him. Suddenly his hand clamped onto my face, his body tensed, and he grunted as he gave me another hot load. I worked my ass to milk every drop and a few minutes later his tired dick slid out of my tore up ass and Malcolm rolled onto his back and just lay there. I got on my hands and knees and by the time I looked at him he was out and starting to snore. Damn, really? I looked at my watch, had been there about 90 minutes and not sure how long Lionel would be, but was ready for more if they were. Malcolm seemed done, so while Dwayne nursed a cold beer, I knelt and started nursing his limp dick. I was determined to get another load from him up my ass, so I slicked his dick with spit and slurped it up as he drank his beer, then I got him another and he downed that one in a few big gulps, burped, then hit his pipe. The smell of the crack, mixed with the rest of the funk in the room, including fresh cum, made me even hornier. “I gotta piss now,” Dwayne said as he moved to get up. I put my hand on his torso and said, “Let me drink it again, right here.” He nodded, closed his eyes, and a hot stream of beer fueled piss jetted from his dick and filled my stomach. When he was done I continued to suck him while he hit his pipe and soon his dick responded to both as the blood returned in force. “Want some more ass?” I asked him. “Always, and this time, I’m ready to do some good old fashioned long dickin,” Dwayne answered. Malcolm was still on the bed, snoring away, so I looked around trying to think where we would do this. “Just like at your place, stand in the front of the TV, bend over, and brace yourself,” Dwayne instructed. I got into position, Dwayne stood up behind me, and before he started he stuck three fingers into my ass and followed the outline of my hole, mixing the manly mix round and round, then he clawed at my guts a bit with his dirty nails, making my legs shake. “Yo, look man, look here,” Dwayne said. I turned and he showed me his fingers, all coated in slime, tinged with red, his nails dirty and foul, which he offered to me to lick clean. With his other hand he hefted his dick, “Let me see you lick the slime off Mr. Willie, that’s it, use your tongue to spread that green on your lips – FUCK that’s HOT! Bend back over.” Long dicking for Dwayne was slamming balls deep and pulling back on my hips to meet his every thrust forward as fast and hard as he could. I had to stand with one foot forward and the other back to keep my balance and could only grunt as he dug new gouges into my gut walls with his dick, and gouges into the flesh of my hips where he was hanging on. While most guys went slow and easy especially after already shooting a couple loads, not Dwayne. He fucked hard and fast. “Make it hurt, come on now, fuck it hard, fuck your boss man!” I said, egging him on, “Give me that nasty cum, from that nasty dick, your dirty fucker!” Dwayne liked that, his dick got harder still, he got even more verbal as his racial dirty talk became more intense. As he got rougher and fucked with more force, I lost my balance and got slammed into the TV stand as he plow fucked, and bucked his load as deep as he could go. The TV fell off the back, I fell onto the stand, and Dwayne did not let up as he continued to slam me harder and deeper until every drop of cum was buried in me and he knew he had given me all of his infected nutt. Unlike last time, Dwayne did not pull out slowly but yanked out in one rough pull, taking my insides with him and then roughly pushed me to my knees and had me lick him clean. When I was done, and he was satisfied he stepped back, sat in his chair, sighed, and hit his pipe. Malcolm was now sitting up on the bed, rubbing his eyes, the crashing TV having woke him from his post-fuck slumber. My high had started to wear off, so Dwayne let me hit his pipe. “Is that all you got,” I teased as I pointed at their now softened dicks. Malcolm just shook his head while Dwayne said, “Slut, you know better, we worked you hard and rough and a long fucking time before right? Did today too. You say just say when, we be ready to go.” Malcolm nodded in agreement as smoke refilled the room. As much as I was enjoying myself, I was feeling hungry and wanted to get some rest before the evening’s adventures, so I decided time to wrap things up. I told them to stay in their chairs a minute, went to the front door, knocked, one of Lionel’s crew opened the door and looked at me. I was still naked and covered in sweat, cum, and more and he just licked his lips and said, “Whatever you need, you know I got.” I laughed, that was good, and said, “If you’ve got anything worth my while, then you are already in the rotation for tonight, right? I thought so. So, I’ll see you later, in the meantime, send word to Lionel, here’s what I need.” I went back to Dwayne and Malcolm, told them to get dressed as Lionel would be back soon, and we would all talk then. About 15 minutes later Lionel arrived and came into the back room, my special guest behind him. Dwayne and Malcolm both stood up as the guy who had worked for Uncle Jack and helped kidnap then torture me was brought in. He was blindfolded, but also wearing his Mare’s ‘uniform’ of bright pink lace, thigh-high stockings, a matching pink bra, and a wig. While all of the other Mares were naked except for their collars, this was part of his punishment. “Show them,” I said, and Lionel reached and lifted the lace bodice so Dwayne and Malcolm could see that the guy had been neutered. They did not need to know that Deacon had literally ripped the guy’s balls off, but I did say, “You know him. He was part of Uncle Jack’s crew here. That is what your future will be if you get out of line, try to fuck with me or mine, or do anything that Lionel does not trust, understand me?” They were both taken aback by my tone, and what they saw. “He is truly a cunt now, who is used as we see fit. So, here’s the deal. You have two options. One, you can stay here, in this room, and rot. I prefer the second option. I think you can be trusted, you know the city, you know the rackets, the drug markets, all the dirty secret places and things to do and people who do them. I need you back on the streets, no one pays attention to homeless guys, especially ones that are addicts. I’ll have Lionel here set you up with a place to call your own, a roof over your head here at Covenant, money for food and shit, drugs, whatever, but your ‘job’ will be on the streets. You will stay looking the part and working the part – for now. Consider this probation and the only time I will intervene. You are now in Lionel’s charge. Oh, and one more thing, thanks – that was one hell of a beat down fuck – you guys are damn good so I’m going to give you a special tat on your torso – RUFF RYDER. I’ll see you again before I go, so you better save that nutt!” The crew took our Mare away and I went into the hall as Lionel had a few last words with Dwayne and Malcolm. When he came out he did not padlock the door, but asked me, “You sure about this?” “Yes,” I said. He nodded and before we left their place he had me bend over in the hallway and show him my wet and used hole so he could have a few more Polaroids. This of course was of great interest to his crew that were on guard and a few gropes and whistles later we were back at the elevator. As soon as the elevator doors closed Lionel hit the STOP button, the alarm dinged, he pressed me against the wall with his body, sniffed, and said, “You got their stink all over you.” With his right hand he unbuttoned my jeans while he started chewing hard on my neck. His left hand caressed the other side of my neck and pushed my head back as he continued to nibble while his right hand forced its way between my thighs to my dripping hole. I was forced to stand on my tip toes, my hands on his shoulders trying to support myself as Lionel shoved as much of his right hand as he could up my wet ass, pushing me against and slightly higher up the wall. My breath caught, Lionel did not move as the weight of my body settled ever so slightly deeper onto his hand and in between nibbles on my exposed neck Lionel hissed, “Yessss, ooooohhhhh, yesssss. You stink of them. You’re full of them, their cum, their piss, I saw it all on the cameras. Watched it all. Yessssss, ooooohhhhhh, your hole is so open for me and my black snake, Yessssss.” With his left hand Lionel pulled at my t-shirt, exposing the area where my neck meets my shoulder. He leaned in, his tongue flicking at my white skin, I moaned as I settled a little deeper onto his hand. Lionel’s tongue flicked a few more times, “Yessss,” and then he zeroed in on my flesh and bit down hard drawing blood. I yelped, Lionel’s right hand pressed harder, his knuckles in my stretched hole now holding me up. My ass was begging for him to continue and to stop at the same time. “Yessss bitch,” Lionel hissed, “Yesss…..” Stay tuned for Part 4-Day 2: Breeders Market – The Stealth Fuck

Chapter 7: My Breeding Family in San Pedro Sula Prison - “Your ass is glistening from the cum and OH I CAN FEEL IT as I slide into you. Little Papi has been busy tonight I see,” Santos whispered into my right ear, “Oh Papi, that feels good. I wanted to be here to see you take their AIDs dicks so bad, but I think we will have time for that. For now Little Papi, be a good mujer and open those legs wide because I have some more cum to give you.” I had sealed our relationship with the three main gangs in the prison with my ass and their cum and Santos loved the fact that now that Erazo and Armando – Los Chicos from Control Machete – were going to be around, there was lots more dick for me to ride and cum to fill my ass for him to use as lube. The first order of business though was to tell Miguel about Los Chicos. I was not looking forward to that as I knew he may feel hurt, but Santos assured me it would be alright. “You know what this means?” Santos said as he lay with his still hard dick in my cum filled ass, “Miguel will need to fuck you too. I know you have kept him at a distance since he fucked you that first time, and that is my fault, but he does have a nice dick.” I tried to turn my head to look at Santos, still not quite believing he was OK with me being fucked so much by other dick, but he just held me tighter to him and said, “Mi mujer, you and I have already made Miguel part of our family, a little bit anyways, now it is time to decide. Do we make him a full member of our family, or do we leave him to the gangs? With all the dick you are going to have running through here, maybe time I find myself another wife to keep around instead.” I was crestfallen, my heart imploded, but I immediately realized he was right. Before I could say anything Santos pulled his dick out, rolled me onto my back, kissed me and said, “Oh mi mujer, no no no, I was only kidding. I told you before I wanted you to get fucked by other men, I LIKE THAT YOU TAKE THEIR CUM, and it does not change that you are still mine. Oh no, I don’t want another wife, you are the only one, cause frankly there is only room for one slutty parent in this fucked up little family we’re creating.” At that we both broke out laughing and then the words he said sank in, family. I looked into his eyes, saw he was being honest, and that he seemed happy. Santos’ lips covered mine, his tongue and wet kiss providing the final assurance I needed as my fears slipped away and he rolled me onto my stomach to deposit another load into my cummy ass. We sent word to Los Chicos to wait another day before coming back and the next morning at breakfast Santos and I asked Miguel if he would like to become an official part of our family, not as our son, more like Santos’ little brother, he would move upstairs with us into my old room, and he would get to fuck me if he wanted. Miguel’s confused happiness increased with that one and he wasted no time in asking when, while Santos and I both laughed. Then came the hard part. Los Chicos. Santos explained a bit about power, the importance of building alliances between the gangs, and sometimes you had to make things work even if you did not like it, and he was asking Miguel to help me in this and be a good little brother or hermano menor and that by the way, they would be fucking me too. Miguel’s smile left quickly on that, but Santos assured him that now as family, no one would replace him. Breakfast was finished, Santos left, and as Miguel sullenly began to help me clear the table I grabbed his hand and said, “Come on now, its been way too long since I had some of your dick little brother, do you want to fuck?” Miguel set the plates down and quickly followed me my bedroom and was soon balls deep up in my ass. He did not have the biggest dick in the prison, but it was nice and thick and he fucked with abandon. I let him fuck until he couldn’t fuck anymore, and got three loads out of him right in a row. A nice way to start the day. After we fucked, Miguel began asking me a million questions about what kind of business I wanted to do, and would we move to the country as a family, get a house, he always wanted to have a horse, he didn’t want a dog, what abut a cow, and on and on and on. It was cute to see him so excited, but I had few answers for him as I barely knew what tomorrow would bring. I let Miguel fuck me again that afternoon before sending him off to the Mercado to pick up some fruit for the next day, and to find some paper and pencils if he could for the school work I was going to do with him and Los Chicos. I had just started to make dinner and was finalizing the plans for the new business when I heard Santos coming up the stairs, his voice loud and angry, as he was speaking to someone in Spanish and I knew from the tone something had happened. When I got out into the room there was Santos holding Miguel by one arm and Miguel looking like he had been dragged through the streets, bloody and beaten. “What the fuck happened?” I asked. Santos snorted, let go of Miguel, sat at the table, lit up a cigarette, took a long drag and sighed. Miguel stood where he was looking sheepish, and I noticed several bruises and cuts on his face so grabbed a cloth, wet it, and went to look at him. Miguel flinched as I dabbed at his swelling face, his eyes cast to the floor. “Herman menor here decided he was now a big man,” Santos spat out, “The little shit – fucking mierdecilla – went and got himself into a fight right in the middle of the Mercado. Luckily my men were near by and broke it up before he got himself killed. I got to go now and deal with it.” Santos put out his cigarette and went down the stairs. Miguel did not move, so I made him sit in a chair as I finished cleaning his cuts and made him drink some liquor to take the edge off the pain. “Miguel, tell me what happened,” I asked. He just shook his head, so I said, “Don’t worry, you know Santos cares for you and that has not changed, he’s just worried that’s all. You’re our family now, we don’t want anything to happen to you.” Miguel stared at me with his gorgeous brown eyes, the tears began to run from the corners of his eyes as he said, “They said they wouldn’t sell me the paper, they said they would not sell to some fresa, they said……they said they were going to make sure that when Santos was not watching they would take care of me, and next, they would take care of you, and then they would slice up Santos like the bitch dog that he is.” I pulled Miguel close as his tears flowed freely now and told him everything would be OK. “Did you tell this to Santos,” I asked, “No? Good, don’t. I will handle this. Now tell me, who said this?” Miguel soon fell asleep in his new room, and I sent a message to the head of MS-13 that I needed to see him. I had three of Santos’ men escort me to the room where I had first Sagastume Fajardo, the palabreros or leader of MS-13, and had told the others that if Santos came back to just tell him I was checking on a supply order and would be right back. I never left our section of the prison, and knew he would be worried, but I had to risk it. The leader of MS-13 was waiting for me just inside the outer door, so I had my men wait as we went down the hall, into the room. He did not have a shirt on and the sweat coated his muscled torso and chest and I could not resist as I stepped close and licked his body to savor the taste of him and inhale his musky smell. The leader of MS-13 blew smoke into my face as he roughly grabbed my head and put my mouth over his right nipple, “Chew on that bitch, yes that’s it, my little white AIDs wife, I knew you would be missing me.” I hungrily ate on his nipple, my ass was getting wet and my mind began to fog over with nothing but thoughts of his gangbanger dick. No, I had to focus on the business at hand. “I need your help,” I said as I pulled away from his body and slid my hands up and down the front of pants, confirming he wanted me as much as I wanted him. The leader of MS-13 laughed and said, “Of course you do. Only MS-13 dick can give you what you truly want, what you truly need, ain’t that right fresa? Only MS-13 can fuck that pretty white culo the way it should be fucked.” I nodded, “That’s true, you know I am your AIDs wife, and love that my husband’s gang brother fucks me like he wants, and I will give it to you if you want it, but there is something else.” I told him about what had happened with Miguel, about what had been said, told him I was afraid for Miguel, for me, and for Santos, told him who had said it, and what my plan was. The leader of MS-13 lit a new cigarette, sat in one of the chairs, the wood creaking as he adjusted himself. “If I do this, if I do as you ask, what is in this for me? Hmmm? What does MS-13 get?” I had thought long and hard about that and told him what I was willing to offer. The gang leader casually rubbed his still hard dick through his jeans as he considered my offer. “OK, if I agree to this there are two conditions. First, mi hermano Santos will never know. This remains between us. I know he does not mind you fucking with other men, but this…..this I know he will not accept for reasons best left in the past. Comprende? Second, in addition to all you have offered – and trust me – my polla here more than accepts – you will pay in some other way in the future when I ask, no debate, whatever it is I want, you will do. Call it a bonus.” I nodded in agreement and it was time to seal the pact I had just made with the most dangerous man in San Pedro Sula Prison. I unbuttoned my pants, dropped them to the floor, stepped out of them, took off my t-shirt, walked over to the leader of MS-13, stuffed the t-shirt in my mouth, turned around, bent over, and spread my cheeks so he had a direct view of my ripe, pink hole. In a flash the leader of MS-13 had dropped his pants, his huge left hand covered my mouth ensuring the t-shirt did not get spit out, his right guided his mammoth dick to my waiting hole, and he ripped me open as he force fucked me. My cries were muffled in the shirt, but his grunts echoed along with the symphony of our bodies slamming together as I was bred by his infected raw dick. This was a pact made in blood and trust and was completed quickly as we both had places to be. As soon as he finished he pulled out, yanked the t-shirt out of my mouth, turned me around and let me clean his dick off as he said, “You have learned fast mi little AIDs mujer, but this is a dangerous game you play and there is no turning back now. Tomorrow it begins. Remember our terms.” I was home and in bed by the time Santos got back, so he never knew, but when I checked on Miguel he looked at me, smelled me, he could tell, so I let him work the gangbanger cum into my ass and add his own to the mix. I then had Miguel kneel behind me as I pushed the loads out of my ass and he lapped it up like the good little brother that he was. The next morning, Los Chicos arrived bright and early and the minute I saw Erazo and Armando again I got hard and wanted to get fucked. Santos laughed out loud at me as he knew that look, I lovingly slapped him on the arm and told him to be quiet as the boys sat at the table and joined us for breakfast. Miguel came out of his room, glared at Los Chicos, then sat beside me at the table. Things were a bit awkward and we ate mostly in silence except for Santos asking Los Chicos a few questions in Spanish. With breakfast finished, Santos said it was time for him and Miguel to go handle a few things, so they left, and I was alone with the boys. They were looking at me with what I hoped was horny eagerness, but first thing was first. I explained that each morning we would spend a little time studying math and English, and a little more time in the afternoons. In between we would work or whatever. Did they understand? Armando said, “Yes, I know,” and then spoke to Erazo who nodded. Armando then said, “Father tells us. He say school, work, and ummm,…how you say, make baby and we be your husband.” I laughed, Armando looked hurt, and I said, “No, I mean yes, yes, you are right. But I think you want the word ‘FUCK’, maybe we should start with that for your first lesson. Fuck, ass, dick, suck. And Santos is my husband, mi marido.” Sitting before me were two huge dicks that had never been tainted by rubber, never been anything but AIDs filled sperm injectors their whole lives. Fucking amazing. Fuck school, it was time to get dicked down by raw nasty meat! I motioned for Los Chicos to follow me to my bedroom. The A/C was off, the room was hot, but I wanted them sweaty and nasty and as soon as the door closed the boys were naked and trying to fill my holes. The boys were both amazing fucks, monster dicks, and shot bucket loads of cum, but while it was hot and nasty sex, having Armando cum in me while I looked at his clearly sick and infected body was beyond amazing! I was a bug chaser for sure. Los Chicos had finished pumping me full of their infected jizz and we were back in the main room cleaning up when Miguel came running up the stairs and breathlessly said, “In the Mercado, holy shit, the blood, the….they got them. They killed them.” Los Chicos did not need to hear anything more as they quickly ran down the stairs. Miguel then came close to me, looked around and whispered, “Did you? Did…..” I just smiled at him, grabbed him into a big hug and said, “No one threatens my family. No one. I told you I would handle it and remember, you are not alone now, so always come to us. Also, this is just between you and I OK little brother? We have to watch Santos’ back, but you know he would be mad if he knew, so don’t say a word.” Miguel’s eyes got wide as it all sunk in, he hugged me back, then ran down the stairs too. It appeared that five of the men that had worked for the owner of three of the shops in the Mercado had gotten into a dispute with him over wages, a fight had erupted and they all ended up dying from their wounds. Now it just so happened the owner and these men were the same ones who had threatened Miguel, and me and Santos, but only three people in the world knew that. The three shops were near the center of the market, and were part of the actual prison building with concrete block walls and metal doors, unlike the wood shanties that most of the shops were. El Capo, the boss, would now hold an auction and accept bids for these now ownerless spaces, which would then be approved by the heads of the three gangs. I needed space for my business, space just opened up, step one completed. Now on to step two. The next day started the same, an awkward breakfast, Santos left with Miguel, Los Chico fucked me full of cum, I worked with them on some English, then had them help with packing some of the drugs and other stuff on the second floor before lunch, they fucked me again, and was getting ready to start another English lesson when one of Santos’ enforcers came upstairs and told me everything was ready. I asked him to explain to Los Chicos in Spanish what I needed, they were clearly excited, and soon we were being escorted by five of the enforcers back to the room in which I first met Santos. I had been in San Pedro Sula Prison for months now, at first not by choice, but now….now I was here because there was no place else in the world I wanted to be. This was home, this was my family, this was my life. It was time to make life better and even though it may be a high price to pay in the end, the next part of the plan was ready. We entered the room and there was a prison guard waiting. I did not recognize him, but he knew me as he smiled and nodded and I realized he must have been of the guards who had fucked me that first day. Los Chicos and the enforcers were clearly uncomfortable being around a guard, but I told them to chill and wait and I went and spoke to the guard so no one else could hear. I told him I would love to see him and his friends again, loved being fucked by them, and appreciated his help making this happen. He instinctively rubbed his crotch and I made a mental note to work that angle. While I did not smoke, I always carried a pack and offered him one. The guard was part way done smoking when the door to guard controlled area of the prison opened up and a man was pushed in. “Hello Humberto,” I said. Humberto looked around the room in confusion and fear. He clearly did not know what was going on between the guard, the prisoners, the five prisoners with guns, Los Chicos, and then he looked at me again and his knees gave way a little bit. “Ah, I see you remember me,” I said as I walked up to him and stood in his personal space. Humberto was sweating, shaking, and his head was moving side to side like a guppy fish that knew a shark was about to attack. I nodded at the guard who went and stood by the door, his gun at the ready, making Humberto flinch and shake all the more. “It has been a while since I saw you Humberto, you’re looking good,” I patted his stomach as I stepped to his other side, his eyes flitting to follow me, “I see all the money you stole from me has fattened you up. Plus whatever money you got for leaving me here, but that is all past us now, yes? Let’s move on. I have a business proposition for you Humberto. I’m opening a new store and I need a steady supply of goods and you are just the man to get them for me. As the concierge of one of the nicest hotels in the city, and with the folks you know at the other hotels, this will be no problem. I am also a fair man, and will pay you a fair price for what I want and you can continue to get fat and grow old in peace. So, here’s the deal. Every Monday morning you will make a delivery to my boys here.” I paused, pointed to Los Chicos so he could get a good look at them. “You will deliver those little hotel shampoos and soaps and a few towels and little liquor bottles and whatever else I ask for. Comprende? Most of the men here cannot afford the big bottles of such things that are sold in the Mercado, but the little bottles like they have in hotels, aha! That my friend, that anyone here can afford if they want. But don’t worry, I know you cannot steal all of this from just your hotel, no no no, that is why you will work with your friends at other hotels too, see? It is all so easy.” Humberto was really sweating now and shaking his head side to side so I stepped closer and said, “Humberto, mi amigo, let me be clear, you have no choice. YOU WILL do this, and you will give me the names of other people in other hotels who will supply me too. I cannot just rely on you, you are a snake, and what if you get his by a bus? Or killed? What would I do? Oh and one more thing. You owe me $5,000 cash and you have 24-hours to get it to me. That will cover what you stole from me, what you made off this little deal, and interest. Understand?” Humberto finally found his voice, shook his head, spit at me and said, “Fuck you. Dumb ass gringo, you deserve to be in here with these…these….peasants!” I shook my head, stepped back, as the enforcers anxiously shifted their guns and Los Chicos snarled. The tension in the room was sliced open when the door to our area suddenly slammed opened, a shirtless gangbanger with a big MS-13 tattoo on his chest walked in and strutted up to Humberto, grabbed his head, and whispered in his ear, then strutted back out. Humberto was shaking really bad now as I wondered what that was about. “Uh…anything you want…OK…I…..just….ca..ca..call me at the hotel, here you ca…ca…can use my cell phone. No problem,” Humberto stammered out, spit flying from his mouth. I stepped back up to him and said, “Good, thanks for the phone, and glad we could come to an understanding. I’ll be in touch and you had better hope you never see me again. But you will be seeing lots of my boys here, every week at least and if you miss one delivery……..” As I left the room, knowing the deal was done, Humberto’s screams ricocheted off the prison walls as Los Chicos and two of the enforcers rape fucked Humberto ensuring that there was another AIDs filled dick out in the city passing along the bug. Part two of my plan was complete. I will have cash on hand to make a bid for the stores. I have secured a supply chain for goods to sell. More importantly, I have my revenge and Los Chicos got to convert a new ass. Not a bad day so far. Time to start planning how I pay my tab to MS-13. That night as I went to sleep with Santos fucking me raw and breeding me with his load, he asked me to tell him how much I wanted his AIDs, and how I wanted to be fucked by the most infected men around. The dirty talk always turned to more as I realized how much that turned me on. Men who were ill looking, had lesions or infections and told me they had AIDs, made me such a pig and I wanted all of their dick, cum, spit, and more!!! My secret was I knew I would soon get more AIDs dick then I ever thought possible. My bill to MS-13 was coming due soon, I hope Santos would never find out the price I paid.

Part2-Day 2 SE-DC Breeders Market- Philly Boys - “You ready to be violated by some Brotherly Love!” My ass was leaking cum from Lionel and D’s fucks, and Lionel had just told me the Philly boys were coming early. Our other morning meetings were cancelled and Lionel finished preparing his tray of drugs to get me good and fucked up. “Well the Market is a huge success as expected. We lost a few Mares, most bottoms cannot truly handle what they think they can, just means they needed more training and luckily we got plenty on hand. Now for the Philly boys, I did some time with their main man back a while,” Lionel said as he ground up some powder and handed me a plate to begin snorting lines, “He’s one bad ass and a big freak and he and his boys will fuck anything with a hole, and I mean anything! I told him about you, so we gonna go and meet him, handle a little business, then see what’s down.” Lionel got dressed and ordered me to put on my uniform for the week, the black t-shirt and jeans and he then clamped the diamond studded collar around my neck, hooked the big chain to the link in back, let out a low whistle and said, “Damn bitch! Seeing you like that – nothing but a collared AIDs whore - makes my dick hard and you already milked me! If we had a little more time would jump you again, but we gots to go. Here, clean this plate, I mixed a little something extra in this morning so when you start losing focus, no worries, it’s all good.” Lionel led me by the chain out of his suite to the cat calls, whistles, and verbal smack of every one of his crew we passed. Glad they liked my hole! We went down a floor to a room that had a couple of large cushioned chairs, small bar in the wall, TV playing porn on, quiet, private. While we waited Lionel emptied a baggy, cut out more lines and told me to start cleaning them up. I was in mid snort when someone knocked on the door and his crew led a man in. The main man for the Philly boys walked in, about 5”10, 45, slight gut, beard, meaty hands, he and Lionel laughed, did a man hug, and I just turned, wiped my nose, and let the drugs begin to course as I waited, and wondered what his dick was like. Fuck I was horny! The man from Philly walked over, looked me up and down with a smile, turned to Lionel and said, “So THIS is that while slut you told me about? Really? Besides that collar shit you got on him, he don’t look like no freak. You sure?” I held out my hand and introduced myself, the Philly man turned to me and sneered, “Names don’t matter none. Your man knows how to reach me, now before me and your man here does some grown man business, hand me that plate, then let’s see what you got. The man from Philly cleaned a few lines, reached down, unbuttoned my jeans, turned me around, and let out a long, low whistle, “Look at the phat booty on that white boy! Nice and thick and got some meat! Fuck yeah – just how’s we like to pump-n-grind-em.” Lionel laughed and said, “It’s cause of all the milky black spit this snake been putting up there! That hole may be pink on the outside, but those guts are coated thick and black on the inside.” They both laughed at that as Lionel and the man from Philly sat in the chairs, dragging me and the plate along for company. Lionel had me kneel on the floor beside his chair, which brought flashes of memory back of the many times I had done that for Dr Mike, and I suddenly missed him really badly, the thought of Dr Mike pozzing my ass, and pimping me out, damn was making me horny and antsy. I don’t know if I whimpered or was just too obvious with my fidgeting, but Lionel yanked my chain and said, “Crawl over there, put that mouth to some use.” I crawled across the carpeted floor, the man from Philly stood up, dropped his pants, sat back down as Lionel handed him the plate and I began to suckle on his dick like a newborn puppy. I was flying high and enjoying his nice dick as they chatted and dealed. I was zoned out sucking when the Philly man roughly grabbed my head, pushed me back, Lionel yanked me to my feet by the chain, the Philly man turned me around, spit on his fingers, shoved them in my hole, and then followed them with his spit coated dick and a few deep strokes later he unloaded a thick wad of cum in my hungry ass. He sat back down, grabbed the chain from Lionel and said, “Work that pretty mouth of yours again like before so I can coat this end too. My boys gonna love crawling up inside you. He and Lionel continued to talk shop while I got his dick hard again and I did not even realize he was close, but welcomed his hot load and gulped it down. Lionel yanked my chain, I crawled back beside his chair, and Lionel said, “Time to get this slut really fucked up. Your boys up for some savage breeding? What you think? They might want some white bitch pussy hole to beat down?” The man from Philly laughed and said, “You got no idea. You better use caution cause they be hustlers, dealers, and homeboys that are some tight freaks. I got them down relaxing with their 420 and rock, so if you toss them some meat, they gonna TEAR THAT SHIT UP!” They both laughed again as Lionel lit up one of his special smokes, took several long drags, then handed it to me. My head was spinning, my insides were all hot as wave after wave of heat spread down through my guts, my ass tingled and ached for dick, and I went along for the ride. Lionel knew I was almost ready, so he had me stand up and said to the man from Philly, “Let me go make a special delivery to your boys. Then you and me can take a tour and handle our business, while they handle theirs.” Lionel walked me out and led me down one floor to a large room that I had seen before. It was sort of a sports lounge feel, with a huge half circle leather couch, couple big flat screen TVs on the wall, a full bar of liquor and drugs, and several dark alcoves around the walls with padded beds or chairs or fuck benches in them for something a little more private if one wanted to close the curtains. We stopped outside the door and I could hear the muffled sounds of several men coming through the door and I tensed in excitement and hunger. Lionel lit a smoke, handed it to me and said, “Take as many long, deep hits on this as you can. No worries, you will be so fucking horny but will still have a great fucking time.” I stood in the hall doing as Lionel ordered while some of his crew guarded the hall and watched, rubbing their dicks, and Lionel shoved his hand down the back of my jeans and began fingering my hole. “I think tomorrow you wear something different. I want easy access. Keep hitting that smoke, you like that? Tell me how you missed this dick? I missed that pussy, I missed you being my dirty AIDs slut. My crew all bred you last night, you know that? No, you were gone baby, way gone and flying, but they did. Fuck I love watching you being used up like the whore you are. Feel me making your hole red red? Look at my nails, got them coated, so you be ready for those Philly boys. You give them a good time, hear me?” I nodded as I finished up the last of the smoke, Lionel took the blunt and put it out, opened the door and we stepped into the den. I was so high and floating, and it seemed like I was standing beside my body watching everything happen a few seconds after it did. There were 6 or 7 guys in the room at least, a few were at the bar, some were on the couch watching a game, some were further back in the shadows. Lionel introduced himself, told them their man upstairs had sent me down to help keep them occupied until they finished their business. One of the Philly Boys stepped forward, a guy about my age and size, took the chain from Lionel and led me further into the room. As he left Lionel told them his rules, “I hope you boys know how to use a slut right, but remember, nothing broken, no bruises on the face, and no fisting. This shit here is his smokes – his only. Make him hit one every hour or so. Anything else – have at it and be the nasty-fucking-freaks I have heard you boys are. Aight?” The door closed, the wolves in the den gathered and growled and pounced on me like I was a pork chop – the other white meat. I thought those fuckers might be more reserved, but not at all. I was naked within seconds, with them fighting over the chain, slapping at my ass, spitting on my face, asking me if I ever been gang fucked like a good white whore. They asked about my biohazard tat, the tats on my arms from Deacon, and more, but my mouth was stuffed with dick, so could not really reply. The scuffling among the wolves lasted a few minutes until the alpha Philly boy of the pack barked his orders and chaos turned into a more organized fuck down. I was surrounded by hot black flesh, sweating, rubbing against me, dicks and mouths and hands all caressing me. It was fucking amazing! My high continued to hit the clouds, as I was fed streams of hot piss, cum in my throat, and my ass was fucked wide and deep as my collar and chain kept me at their command. There were too many to really focus on when one stopped and another started, my mind would sort of register a bit later that it felt like someone new was inside my ass. I was thrown against the couch, bent over the back, as one of the boys climbed up my wet ass and another jumped on the couch to feed my mouth. The one in my mouth seemed huge compared to the others, although none of them were skimpy in the dick department. They all felt good, and my wet, red-tinged hole at them up. It was the end of round one and I had cum and piss running down my legs, my body was wet from being pissed and spit on, and one by one the boys got what they needed and moved on to smoke their weed and rock, chill, and recharge. My high was starting to quickly fade when the guy who first grabbed my chain rattled it in my face and dragged me stumbling to one of the large bathrooms at the back. While the SE-DC Breeders Market was a very public place to fuck and get nasty, there were spaces for privacy, and the bathrooms were one. The Philly boy got me inside, locked the door, and had me lean/sit against the sink counter. His dick was rock hard, nice and long, and pressed against my stomach as he stood in front me, grabbed my head between both hands and started kissing me long and hard. He then began to lick my face, cleaning me up like a wolf would clean their pup. “Oh baby, you got a sweet sweet hole on you. I could make some Benjamins with you up in Philly. You lookin? You wanna come work for Grif? No corner for you, but Southside daddies would pay premium for no holds slut like you. Hmmm Hmmm, yes that’s what I’m thinking. Get you hold up, sling that hole while I sling some rock, sell out of that two-for-one happy meal.” I smiled and said, “I’ll do anything you want if you think you can keep my hole full of the biggest, baddest dick Philly’s got?” Grif laughed, kissed me and spit swapped, then said, “Oh baby, we all here, you getting the biggest and baddest already.” Grif continued to kiss me for a while, then turned me around, and gently slid inside my sloppy hole. He reached out and touched his own reflection in the mirror, stroking his own chest as he fucked me. Yeah the boy was a freak, so I let him do his thing until he grunted, spat in my guts with some more Philly nut, then let me lick him off. Grif then turned around and asked me to lick his ass. Now, as a bottom, have at me, few things I won’t do, but ass is not my thing, especially when it smells like he had not wiped himself. What makes a top think a bottom wants that? Grif was getting pretty insistent so I told him it was time for my smoke, so we could do his thing later. He nodded, took me back out into the den, sat me at the bar where I had a drink, hit the smoke, and prepared for round two. I was not even half way done smoking when the anxious wolves began to circle again, so I teased, swacked at their bouncing dicks, asked if that was all they got, and egged them on by saying I bet the Westside guys from Baltimore would be better fucks. Well that got their hackles up. I was flying again when the pack dragged me into the middle of the den and laid me bent over one of the padded benches they had dragged out of one of the alcove areas. These were all designed based somewhat on equipment that Dr Mike and Charles both had as it allowed a bottom to be elevated with their hole at the right height and they could be tied to the bench by their wrists and ankles if needed. The Philly boys put me chest down, a hard dick was shoved into my mouth, each arm was held down as my back and head were rubbed by rough freak hands, my legs were held apart as someone else began striping my ass with a belt. My muffled screams were drowned out by the Philly boys verbal and physical assault. As my ass was beat, they began slapping my back, my face, the spit flew as the racial play began. The boys shifted positions as one cummed, the next in line took his place, as they continued their beatdown. Welts formed on my ass and back as they shifted the belt to make sure the buckle made contact, and their piss began to sting now with every drop. I was then flipped onto my back, my head hanging over the end so my throat could be stuffed and drilled as hard as my gaping ass was. I was choking and gagging as they force fucked my throat and pounded past my gag reflex. Snot ran from my nose, tears from my eyes, mixing with the spit they lobbed at me. They tore at my nipples, slapped my torso, and began to cover my fresh side with matching welts as the buckle did its damage. My legs were held up and back as one after the other worked my ass with their big raw dicks. In my mind I was begging for their AIDs cum, asking for any infection they had, wanting more, needed more, this was not enough. I then realized that there was one of them who I did not think had fucked me. He seemed to be the one helping direct traffic so to speak, always holding one of my legs back, or adjusting my position for the others. I wondered why, and then saw as he stepped back, dropped his basketball shorts, the reason. The fucker had the biggest dick there, gigantic, thick, round, and dangerous. I kept my eye on the big dicked guy as the boys worked their way around. My high was coming down and I was ready to smoke, and the fear of that dick seemed to sober me up quickly. I was being throat fucked by one of the boys while eyeing the big dicked fucker when he saw me staring. He gave me a little evil glare, snarled his upper lip a bit, stroked his dick, rubbed it over my stomach and sides showing me how far in my guts he could go, and nodded. I closed my eyes thinking of the bliss to come. When that round finished, Grif led me back to the bathroom. He did not let me wipe off, but again licked my face clean of his boy’s cum, spit, and my own mess. I was shocked to see the big, raw, welts now covering my body, arms, legs, and had not realized they had striped me like that. This time when Grif turned around, I obliged, and it made his dick so ready to explode that he lasted only seconds back up my drooling ass and cursed me as a whore with every drop he shot. I told Grif I had to piss and he said no, I had to hold it. We went back out, I sat the bar, shakily gulped a drink down and lit up one of my smokes from Lionel. Thank God that shit was good. I still did not know what it was, but loved how fucked up it made me. The Philly boys seemed pretty mellow for the moment, most of them were sitting on the couch, smoking their weed and rock, chatting, I would hear the occasional reference to the ‘slut’, ‘whore’, ‘hear that pussy clap’ and more, so it seemed like they were having a good time. I sure was. I was lost in thought when I felt the heat of someone standing in front of me and two large hands rubbing up and down my thighs. I focused and realized it was the man with the gigantic dick, which was now hanging long and low to his left. “You almost there,” he said with the sexiest voice I had ever heard – well besides Deacon. A voice full of power, sex, menace, and promise of nastiness. “I like big, sloppy, beat up pussy. Don’t want it tight. Want to fuck like I fuck my girl and even she has a hard time.” While I took another hit and held it deep in my lungs and wondered how much sloppier my hole could get, I could feel the growing hardness of his dick as he continued, “They all try to run.” My ass twitched and some cum, blood, and ass juice ran out and coated the bar stool as my hole tried to open right then for him. He looked down, saw the wetness, snarled his upper lip again and pushed me backwards in the chair a bit with his left hand as his right hand shoved under me, found my wet hole and he began working his fingers round and round, creating a cascade of more wetness down his hand and onto his wrist. “Damn! Yeah right there, twiddle that twat, make you leak and slick me up, here, lick my nipple.” I set the smoke down, started chewing on his nipple as his hand pushed into my ass and his body hid from the rest of the world our moment alone. He pulled his wet hand out from under me and I licked him clean as he said, “Yes, you are almost there,” and then walked away. FUCK! I was ready now – or so I thought. I relit my smoke, finished it off, and Grif and another guy was there ready and waiting for another round. I got fucked on about every surface and piece of furniture in the room and every conceivable position. The pack had separated a bit now, as the wolves balls and dicks were no longer aligned in their timing, but they kept my ass and mouth full and loaded with cum and piss. They continued to slap me, choke me, and welt my body and luckily the drugs let me just focus on the pleasure of it all and I did not really notice any pain. In between fucks and while being dragged to some new spot, I kept trying to look at gigantic dick, and every time I did his long, black shaft seemed harder. My next trip to the bathroom was with some other guy as it looked like Grif was taking a nap. This guy fucked me missionary style on the cold, tile floor, and then pissed up my ass, then fucked me more, pushing his piss deeper, creating a foul stew of bodily fluids. He was laying on top of me, his dick slowly going soft when the door opened and the gigantic dicked guy walked in. “Get out,” he said. The guy on me pulled out, closed the door and left. I stayed on the floor, the guy tossed a towel onto the floor by the toilet and pulled the chain so I went over and kneeled on it. He opened the toilet seat and said, “Sit up straight.” So I did expecting him to piss in my mouth. Instead he began to slowly fuck my mouth, gently moving his head around my mouth what little he could due to the size. I was slapped back to reality, my head was clenched between his two powerful hands, and he began to force his gigantic dick down my used throat. My gag reflex had been beaten up and shut down by the other boys, but my body still fought the loss of air. My throat tried to squeeze the intruder out, while my lungs tried to suck in air, with no luck. “You sit fucking right there, don’t you fucking move,” he said, “That’s it, fight my dick, I told you they all try to run.” He kept pressing his dick down my throat and my hands scrambled to find the piss covered toilet to hang onto as he raped my throat. My stomach began to revolt and everything began to rise like an unleashed fire hydrant, yet he still kept my throat plugged. I tried to push him away and as he yanked his dick out of my throat in one mad tug, he turned my head so that I filled the toilet with the contents of my stomach. I was gasping as he turned my head back to him and repeated. Squeeze my head, fuck deep, choke and gag, turn my head and wretch. After the third time there was not a drop of spit even that came up, just the gasping rattles for breath. He continued to throat fuck while my mind raced. My high was gone, my throat was beyond abused. When would this stop? All the while I was trying to beg for his cum. I finally dropped my hands, quit trying to push him away, he sighed and said, “That’s right, you taking it like a good whore now. You been teasing me all day wagging that sloppy cunt around, but you know what? I can fuck longer and cum more times than all that black dick out there. They just the opening act. I KNOW I can make you bleed and my seed is some tough shit, so you going to get knocked up real good. Let’s see if you about ready for the main event!” With that the gigantic dick unleashed a cascade of cum down my throat as my temples were squeezed in the vise of his hands and his body shuddered and shook. As he pulled out I sucked him clean with what breath I had. He slapped my head and walked away, leaving me beside the toilet. This was my first moment alone in hours. I pissed, sat on the toilet and let the juices all flow out and relished the great relief of all the pressure. I was washing my face when Grif and two of the guys found me, told me I was a bad whore for disobeying, as he and the crew began to cover me anew in welts and piss and spit. They dragged me back to the bar and let me smoke, which seared my throat and burned like Hades from the brutal throat fuck. Then the wolves came out to play. Time was all mixed up and I was so full of cum I could barely stand. I was finishing up another smoke when the guy with the gigantic dick came over, stood in front of me, and I instinctively raised my legs up and out and pushed my hole to the edge of the stool. His curled his upper lip in a sneer, rammed as much of his right hand as he could into my ass, wiggled it, nodded, and left it there while I gasped and finished up my smoke. He pulled me off the bar stool, his dick pointing the way, as he led me to an alcove at the far back on the side of the hallway. The rest of the pack were working to get their strength back after their last kill – infecting me with their AIDs and STDs. I still did not know his name, it did not matter, I was so high as he pushed me back so I was sitting on the edge of the padded bed, he turned and closed the curtains, looked at me nodded and I opened mouth to welcome him back. There was no easy going this time as he pounded my throat balls deep and I took it as his dick continued to expand. He then pulled his dick away, a trail of snot, tears, and spit still connecting my face to his death stick as he reached down onto the floor, grabbed a black gym back and tossed it onto the bed beside me. I watched as he pulled out a blindfold and tossed it aside. Other items were pulled out, analyzed, and tossed into the pile on the bed. The small black case he gently set to the side before bringing out a round, black bar with what looked handcuffs built into it. “Open your mouth,” he said, his voice laced with menace and intent. I did and he stuffed a bandana into my mouth, then tied it into place with another bandana tied tight around my head. My body began to shake, the drugs, the use and abuse, and now the fear and desperate desire to feel him fuck me and breed me all began to crash together into one wave. A tsunami was forming. “Get on your hands and knees,” he said. I got doggy style, he reached between my open legs with both hands, grabbed my wrists, and pulled my arms out from under me as he yanked my hands back between my legs. I fell on my face and had to fight to turn my head in order to breathe, while my ass was up, open, and waiting. His grip tightened as he growled, “Don’t fucking move,” and I felt the cold of metal now clamp around my wrists and ankles, joining my left wrist and left ankle next to each other, holding them in place as the sound of metal made its way to my right and my right wrist and ankle were also locked down. He had used the bar to truss me up like some farm animal. He pulled me roughly backwards on the bed, “They all try to run. You won’t. NO RUNNING FOR YOU! I’ve been waiting all fucking day for this. Oh, but one more thing.” I heard a zipper, some rattling, then I felt an intense sting and burning in my ass cheek. What the fuck? He laughed a little as he rubbed the spot and said, “You feel that yet? I want you good and sober for my beat down baby and this right here is going to make those clouds disappear, you hear me? I can tell you getting brighter already. No worries, I got a little something to fuck you right back up when I am done. I ate my Wheaties this morning so we going to get down.” The world turned white hot as the tsunami that had been forming crashed through the last of my high, unleashed by his gigantic raw dick tearing through my ass. My cries of agony were muffled by the gag in my mouth, my body a prisoner locked and chained for him to mount and use. I couldn’t focus on what he was saying as the pain pounded in my ears, my skull, my hole pounded as the waves collided one onto the other. Did I pass out? I don’t know, but when I could focus even the slightest again there was no let up, just a deep drilling by his dark dick, pounding my guts into submission. He had angled his dick and was banging against my kidneys and I began to piss. I could not tell him with the gag and don’t think he cared and actually think he liked that and knew as he seemed to focus on that spot and tried to get even deeper by yanking me back onto his dick. I had not been fucked like that since Deacon, a total and true rape with no control, no way out, and I was shown what a true AIDs whore was used for. His gigantic cock shot his first load, then pulled back and began working my outer hole. Seems like the brutal tops like doing that, making the hole gape and open so they can see what damage they’ve done. He seemed to get super hard doing that, just pounding in and out of my abused outer ring, and took his time to shoot load number two. While I wanted him to stop, part of me didn’t and I wanted more, more of his AIDs seed. He did not disappoint as he grabbed my bruised and blood splattered hips, roughly flipped me onto my side, rolled me on my back, so I could see for the first time the bar to which my wrists and ankles were cuffed. His black dick gleamed in a coating of cum and blood, my eyes trying to show him I wanted more. The Philly boy grabbed onto the bar I was cuffed to, pushed my prisoned body back and up a little and slammed his gigantic dick back in my ass. I whimpered and moaned, he pulled out, rocked me towards him and leaned over and said, “You want me to stop? Too late for that baby, you on your period now. I learned this little trick when I got out of prison, best way to make a hole big and sloppy and now you just right for my dick. Like that hole made for it! You want me to stop? NO? Oh you nasty slut!” He pushed the prison bar back, my hole flashed red and gaping and he jumped back in. Within several strokes my own orgasm began to build as my insides were rocked by his dick and I trembled and shook and cried out into my gag as I shot all over myself while he continued pounding me. His knuckles were white from gripping the bar so hard as he slammed his dick into me, ensuring that every thrust bruised my guts and I could feel the hot wetness now streaming out of my hole, running down my back, and the look in his eyes of hunger as he shot his third load of infected cum into my shredded ass was of a wolf who had found his first kill in a long time. It took a while for him to get soft as he continued to work my destroyed hole. He let go of the bar, pulled out, making me feel so empty now as the cool air whispered across my gaping ass. The cuffs were unlocked, the bar set aside, my sore body collapsed onto itself as he yanked me forward, tore off the gags and forced his dick into my mouth to clean and to taste his mark on me. My mouth was so dry, but his dick so wet, it was a perfect match. He pushed me away, packed up his bag, flipped me back over, and I felt another sting in my ass as he pressed against me and said, “I’m going to make sure that whatever this business is we all in together includes more time with you baby and I got just the plan as my daddy and his bar buddies always like it when I find them good white pussy they can rape with no questions asked and you are just what we need. In the meantime, my boys here will get plenty more use out of you and that sloppy cunt.” “Come on now, wake the fuck up. Those boys did you up for fuck sake, I can see that. Holy fucking shit!” Lionel was kneeling beside the couch, sticking a needle into my arm, and began tapping the vein he had just injected. “Those dumb hood rats don’t know shit. They may like to fuck a passed out bitch, but not me or my crew. Come on now, stand up, I got some fresh smoke for you and the line is waiting. Some of my crew want a nutt and from how all marked up and covered you are in red red I bet that white hole is blossoming like a fucking rose! Let me look! HOLY SHIT YOU TORE UP! Those Philly boys are bad. Well my crew just has to wait, you’re my bitch this week and I want to coat you when you still fresh off your fuck down.” In a flash I was face down back on the couch with Lionel fucking my ass and his previous warning came back to me, “EVERY NIGHT YOU ARE HERE WILL END WITH ME AND THE BOYS ON MY CREW FUCKING YOU TIL YOU CAN’T STAND! YOU READY FOR ALL THAT?” Was day 2 over yet? I couldn’t believe when my mind said, “I hope not, I want more!” Stay tuned for Part 3-Day 2: Dwayne and Malcolm Return, and the Stealth Fuck